of_o a_o worldly_a corporal_a felicity_n and_o not_o principal_o for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o servant_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o as_o sensualist_n love_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v §_o 4._o worldliness_n be_v either_o predominant_a and_o so_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o death_n or_o else_o mortify_v and_o in_o a_o subdued_a 33._o worldliness_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—_o 14._o 26_o 33._o degree_n consistent_a with_o some_o save_a grace_n worldliness_n predominant_a as_o in_o the_o ungodly_a 〈…〉_o s_o when_o man_n that_o have_v not_o â—_o lively_o belief_n of_o the_o everlaâ—sting_a happiness_n noâ—_n have_v not_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n and_o hope_n in_o heaven_n do_v take_v the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v high_a in_o their_o esteem_n and_o dear_a to_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o love_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n or_o full_a provision_n as_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o matter_n and_o mean_n of_o this_o their_o temporal_a felicity_n worldliness_n in_o a_o mortify_a person_n be_v when_o â—e_v 23_o matth._n â—_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 33._o john_n 6_o 27._o luke_n 12_o 19_o 20._o luke_n 18_o 22_o 23_o he_o that_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o practical_o esteem_v his_o everlasting_a hâ—pes_n above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o use_v his_o estate_n principal_o for_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n hâ—th_v yet_o sâ—me_a remnant_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o riches_n for_o that_o end_n which_o yet_o he_o â—â—â—â—eth_v lameâ—teth_v reâ—uteth_v and_o so_o far_o subdâ—â—th_v that_o it_o be_v not_o predominant_a against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v forgive_v §_o 5._o iii_o the_o malignity_n or_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n especial_o when_o it_o it_o the_o malignity_n of_o it_o be_v predominant_a 1._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o riches_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o deliberation_n and_o not_o of_o mere_a temerity_n or_o sudden_a passion_n worldling_n contrive_v the_o attain_n of_o their_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o interest_n â—ove_n and_o choice_n set_v up_o against_o our_o chief_a interest_n it_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o false_a end_n and_o seek_v that_o and_o not_o only_o a_o sin_n of_o error_n in_o the_o mean_n or_o a_o seek_v the_o right_a end_n in_o a_o mistake_a way_n 3._o it_o 4._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o jam._n 4._o 4._o be_v idolatry_n or_o a_o deny_v god_n and_o depose_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o sâ—â—ad_n in_o that_o measure_n as_o it_o prevail_v the_o worldling_n give_v that_o love_n and_o that_o trust_v unto_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o seek_v and_o hold_v it_o as_o his_o felicity_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joâ—n_n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o must_v be_v neglect_v and_o a_o miserable_a world_n prefer_v 5._o it_o show_v that_o unbelief_n prevail_v at_o the_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o worldliness_n prevail_v for_o if_o man_n do_v practical_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o they_o will_v be_v carry_v above_o these_o present_a thing_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o use_v it_o like_o the_o brute_n while_o it_o be_v principal_o set_v upon_o the_o serve_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o on_o a_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o neglect_v its_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o concernment_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o a_o man_n life_n as_o employ_v in_o seek_v a_o wrong_a end_n and_o not_o only_o of_o some_o one_o faculty_n or_o act_n it_o be_v a_o habitual_a sin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n and_o not_o only_o a_o particular_a actual_a sin_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o god_n creature_n to_o a_o end_n and_o use_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o give_v for_o and_o a_o abuse_a god_n by_o his_o own_o gift_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v and_o a_o destroy_v our_o soul_n with_o those_o mercy_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o their_o help_n and_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o forsake_v god_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o he_o and_o alienate_v the_o life_n from_o his_o service_n to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n fornication_n drunkenness_n murder_n swear_v perjury_n lie_v steal_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o heinous_a sin_n but_o a_o single_a act_n of_o one_o of_o these_o commit_v rash_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o passion_n or_o temptation_n speak_v not_o such_o a_o malignant_a turn_n away_o of_o the_o heart_n habitual_o from_o god_n as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v covetous_a or_o a_o worldling_n §_o 6._o iv_o the_o sign_n of_o covetousness_n be_v these_o 1._o not_o prefer_v god_n and_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n worldliness_n sign_n of_o worldliness_n before_o the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o value_v and_o love_v fleshly_a prosperity_n above_o its_o worth_n 2._o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o further_o 23._o rom._n 13._o 14._o matth._n 6._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o phil._n 3._o 18._o ezek._n 3â—_n 31._o jer._n 9_o 23._o we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o desire_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a or_o useful_a to_o further_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n 4._o a_o inordinate_a eagerness_n in_o our_o desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n 5._o distrustfulness_n and_o cark_n care_n and_o câ—ntrivances_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 6._o discontent_n and_o trouble_v and_o repine_v at_o a_o poor_a condition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o our_o daily_a bread_n 7._o when_o the_o world_n take_v up_o our_o thought_n inordinate_o when_o our_o thought_n will_v easy_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n than_o upon_o better_a thing_n and_o when_o our_o thought_n of_o worldly_a plenty_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a to_o we_o than_o our_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n and_o our_o thought_n of_o want_n and_o poverty_n be_v more_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o than_o our_o thought_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n 8._o when_o our_o speech_n be_v free_a and_o sweet_a about_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o about_o the_o concernment_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n 9_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v sway_n 22._o mark_v 7._o 22._o in_o our_o family_n and_o converse_n and_o shut_v out_o all_o serious_a eadeâ—vours_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n or_o at_o least_o do_v out_o short_a religious_a duty_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o corner_n and_o make_v we_o slight_o huddle_n they_o over_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v deject_v over_o much_o and_o impatient_a under_o loss_n and_o cross_n and_o worldly_a injury_n from_o mâ—n_z 11_o when_o worldly_a matter_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o engage_v we_o in_o contention_n and_o to_o make_v we_o break_v peace_n and_o we_o will_v by_o lawsuit_n seek_v our_o right_n when_o great_a hurt_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v to_o our_o brother_n soul_n or_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n than_o our_o right_n be_v worth_a 12._o when_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n we_o fetch_v our_o comfort_n more_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o provision_n in_o the_o world_n or_o our_o hope_n of_o supply_n than_o from_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n 13._o when_o we_o be_v more_o 21._o job_n 1._o 21._o thankful_a to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o outward_a riches_n or_o any_o gift_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o for_o hope_n or_o help_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n good_a book_n or_o seasonable_a instruction_n for_o the_o sâ—â—l_n 14._o when_o we_o be_v quiet_a and_o please_v if_o we_o do_v but_o prosper_v and_o have_v plenty_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v miserable_a unsanctified_a and_o unpardoned_a 15._o when_o we_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o worldly_a
flesh_n and_o sinful_a shift_n and_o stretch_v conscience_n it_o delude_v our_o judgement_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n seem_v lawful_a which_o seem_v necessary_a to_o our_o safety_n and_o welfare_n and_o every_o thing_n seem_v necessary_a without_o which_o man_n can_v accomplish_v it_o all_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o temporize_n and_o man-pleasing_a and_o believe_v sinful_a mean_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n proceed_v from_o this_o distrust_n of_o god_n §_o 19_o direct_v 12._o suffer_v not_o distrustful_a thought_n and_o reason_n in_o thy_o mind_n but_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o 12._o direct_v 12._o command_v they_o to_o be_v go_v cogitation_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o can_v be_v act_v but_o by_o thought_n and_o the_o will_n have_v more_o command_n of_o the_o thought_n than_o it_o have_v immediate_o of_o the_o passion_n themselves_o if_o you_o can_v trust_v god_n so_o quiet_o as_o you_o will_v noâ—_n keep_v under_o every_o fearful_a apprehension_n yet_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o the_o thought_n which_o exercise_v your_o sin_n and_o turn_v your_o thought_n to_o something_o else_o if_o thought_n do_v not_o actuate_v it_o your_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o care_n will_v vanish_v what_o be_v your_o care_n but_o the_o turmoil_a of_o your_o thought_n continual_o feed_v upon_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n and_o tire_v themselves_o with_o hunt_v about_o for_o help_n cast_v away_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o care_n be_v go_v you_o may_v do_v much_o in_o this_o if_o you_o will_v though_o it_o be_v difficult_a matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o 27_o 28._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n §_o 20._o direct_v 13._o when_o command_n will_v not_o prevail_v rebuke_n and_o chide_v thy_o unbelieve_a heart_n and_o reason_n 13._o direct_v 13._o it_o out_o of_o it_o distrustful_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n say_v to_o it_o as_o david_n oft_o psal._n 42._o &_o 43._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thâ—u_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n o_o foolish_a soul_n have_v thou_o yet_o learn_v no_o better_a to_o know_v thy_o god_n do_v he_o support_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o thou_o rely_v upon_o he_o be_v he_o not_o wise_a enough_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o conduct_n and_o disposal_n of_o thou_o be_v he_o not_o good_a and_o gracious_a enough_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o thy_o life_n estate_n and_o name_n and_o welfare_n be_v he_o not_o great_a and_o powerful_a enough_o to_o be_v trust_v against_o the_o great_a danger_n or_o difficulty_n or_o opposition_n that_o ever_o can_v befall_v thou_o be_v â—e_v not_o true_a and_o faithful_a enough_o to_o be_v trust_v whatever_o improbability_n may_v arise_v before_o thou_o where_o dwell_v the_o man_n and_o what_o be_v his_o name_n that_o ever_o trust_v he_o in_o vain_a or_o be_v ever_o fail_v or_o deceive_v by_o he_o be_v not_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o covenant_n and_o oath_n sufficient_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n for_o thy_o security_n how_o oft_o have_v he_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o cry_n and_o help_v and_o save_v thou_o in_o thy_o distress_n how_o oft_o have_v he_o confute_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o shame_v thy_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o care_n and_o then_o thou_o can_v resolve_v to_o trust_v he_o better_o in_o the_o next_o distress_n and_o shall_v all_o his_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n be_v forget_v and_o all_o thy_o contession_n thanksgiving_n and_o promise_n be_v now_o repent_v of_o contradict_v or_o recant_v by_o thy_o renew_a distrust_n and_o unbelief_n be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v so_o frequent_o and_o abundant_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v save_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v so_o many_o safe_a to_o heaven_n our_o father_n trust_v in_o he_o they_o trust_v and_o he_o deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o and_o be_v he_o not_o sufficient_a for_o thou_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o speed_v ill_a that_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o who_o have_v prosper_v by_o trust_v in_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o without_o he_o or_o against_o he_o unworthy_a soul_n will_v thou_o atheistical_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n or_o truth_n or_o goodness_n of_o thy_o god_n shall_v thy_o distrust_n deny_v he_o or_o blaspheme_v he_o will_v thou_o idolatrous_o set_v up_o a_o worm_n above_o he_o be_v there_o more_o in_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o hurt_v or_o ruin_v thou_o than_o in_o god_n to_o save_v thou_o who_o will_v thou_o trust_v if_o thou_o trust_v not_o god_n dare_v thou_o think_v that_o any_o other_o be_v fit_a for_o thy_o confidence_n thou_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o confident_a if_o thy_o dear_a friend_n have_v thy_o life_n or_o welfare_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v thou_o trouble_v now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v he_o enough_o to_o be_v our_o endless_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v thy_o confidence_n on_o earth_n can_v thou_o trust_v he_o to_o raise_v thy_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o not_o raise_v thy_o state_n or_o name_n or_o trouble_a mind_n either_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o rock_n and_o hope_n or_o never_o pretend_v to_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o god_n if_o thou_o trust_v not_o in_o he_o thou_o must_v despair_v or_o trust_v against_o he_o and_o who_o will_v thou_o trust_v to_o save_v thou_o from_o he_o have_v thou_o no_o more_o encouragement_n to_o trust_v he_o but_o this_o that_o he_o have_v bid_v thou_o trust_v he_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o never_o will_v deceive_v thou_o lament_v therefore_o thy_o disquietment_n and_o self-tormenting_a fear_n lament_v thy_o injurious_a distrust_n of_o thy_o most_o dear_a almighty_a father_n choose_v not_o vexation_n when_o the_o harbour_n of_o his_o love_n be_v open_a to_o secure_v thou_o if_o man_n or_o devil_n be_v against_o thou_o say_v as_o those_o believer_n dan._n 3._o 16_o 17._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o go_v on_o with_o daniel_n 6._o in_o pray_v to_o thy_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o lion_n jaw_n commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v psal._n 37._o 5._o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n psal._n 20._o 7._o trust_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o help_n and_o shield_n psal._n 115._o 9_o 10_o 11._o §_o 21._o direct_v 14._o take_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o tempter_n or_o thy_o own_o distrustful_a heart_n for_o the_o say_n of_o 14._o direct_v 14._o god_n or_o for_o any_o reason_n against_o thy_o confidence_n in_o he_o some_o take_v all_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o reason_n of_o their_o disquietness_n and_o fear_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v all_o the_o terror_n and_o molestation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v when_o satan_n bid_v they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_n god_n when_o he_o command_v they_o for_o fear_n leâ—t_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o satan_n some_o be_v so_o strong_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n that_o they_o think_v god_n say_v all_o that_o their_o heart_n or_o fancy_n say_v and_o make_v one_o fear_v the_o reason_n of_o another_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a or_o good_a as_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v all_o its_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o heart_n may_v fail_v thou_o when_o god_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o portion_n will_v never_o fail_v psal._n 73._o 26._o thy_o heart_n may_v say_v i_o have_v no_o grace_n no_o help_n no_o hope_n when_o god_n never_o say_v so_o psal._n 77._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o thy_o heart_n may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o reprobate_n forsake_v of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v
of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n gen._n 32._o 10._o the_o humble_a soul_n be_v the_o thankful_a soul_n and_o therefore_o so_o great_o value_v by_o the_o lord_n §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o understand_v what_o misery_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o estimate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o 4._o direct_v 4._o mercy_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o you_o have_v deserve_v misery_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n must_v tell_v we_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o mercy_n this_o be_v before_o open_v chap._n 1._o dir._n 9_o pag._n 21._o §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o suppose_v you_o see_v the_o damn_a soul_n or_o suppose_v you_o have_v be_v one_o day_n in_o hell_n yourselves_o 5._o direct_v 5._o bethink_v you_o then_o how_o thankful_a you_o will_v have_v be_v for_o christ_n and_o mercy_n and_o you_o be_v condemn_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o death_n have_v bring_v you_o to_o execution_n you_o have_v be_v there_o and_o then_o mercy_n will_v have_v be_v more_o esteem_v if_o a_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o those_o miserable_a soul_n to_o offer_v they_o a_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o term_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v make_v as_o light_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o neglect_v not_o to_o keep_v clear_a the_o evidence_n of_o thy_o title_n to_o those_o special_a mercy_n for_o 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v most_o thankful_a and_o harken_v not_o to_o satan_n when_o he_o will_v tempt_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o deny_v god_n the_o thanks_o for_o they_o which_o he_o expect_v of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o direction_n for_o love_n §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o think_v much_o of_o those_o personal_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o from_o thy_o youth_n up_o 7._o direct_v 7._o until_o now_o by_o which_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o care_n of_o thou_o and_o particular_a kindness_n to_o thou_o though_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o great_a which_o all_o other_o christian_n share_n in_o with_o each_o one_o yet_o personal_a favour_n peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o be_v apt_a much_o to_o affect_v we_o as_o be_v near_o our_o apprehension_n and_o express_v a_o peculiar_a care_n and_o love_n of_o we_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v mark_v god_n deal_n with_o they_o and_o write_v down_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a mercy_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o other_o to_o know_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o compare_v thy_o proportion_n of_o mercy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 8._o direct_v 8._o thou_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o have_v thy_o proportion_n it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o those_o so_o few_o that_o be_v orthodox_n reform_v christian_n and_o of_o those_o so_o few_o that_o be_v serious_o godly_a as_o devote_a to_o god_n and_o of_o those_o so_o few_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o some_o perplexity_n error_n scandal_n or_o great_a affliction_n and_o distress_n that_o those_o few_o that_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o rank_n have_v cause_n of_o wondrous_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n yea_o the_o most_o afflict_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n suppose_v god_n have_v divide_v his_o mercy_n equal_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o health_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n how_o little_a of_o they_o will_v have_v come_v to_o thy_o share_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o thou_o now_o possesse_v how_o many_o have_v less_o wealth_n or_o honour_n than_o thou_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v less_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o grace_n in_o reason_n therefore_o thy_o thankfulness_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a and_o extraordinary_a §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o compare_v the_o mercy_n which_o thou_o want_v with_o those_o which_o thou_o possesse_v and_o observe_v how_o 9_o direct_v 9_o much_o thy_o receiving_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o suffering_n thou_o have_v many_o meal_n plenty_n for_o one_o day_n of_o scarcity_n or_o pinch_a hunger_n thou_o have_v many_o day_n health_n for_o one_o day_n sickness_n and_o if_o one_o part_n be_v ill_a there_o be_v more_o that_o be_v not_o if_o one_o cross_n befall_v thou_o thou_o escape_v many_o more_o that_o may_v befall_v thou_o and_o which_o thou_o deserve_v §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o bethink_v thou_o how_o thou_o will_v value_v thy_o mercy_n if_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o want_n of_o they_o usual_o teach_v we_o most_o effectual_o to_o esteem_v they_o think_v how_o thou_o shall_v value_v christ_n and_o hope_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o despair_n and_o how_o thou_o will_v value_v the_o mercy_n of_o earth_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o england_n if_o thou_o be_v among_o bloody_a inquisitor_n and_o persecutor_n and_o wicked_a cruel_a heathen_n or_o mahometan_n or_o brutish_a savage_a american_n think_v how_o good_a sleep_n will_v seem_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o sleep_v for_o pain_n or_o how_o good_a thy_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o clothes_n or_o house_n or_o maintenance_n or_o friend_n will_v all_o seem_v to_o thou_o if_o they_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n health_n will_v seem_v if_o thou_o be_v under_o some_o torment_a sickness_n and_o what_o a_o mercy_n time_n will_v seem_v if_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o time_n be_v end_v and_o what_o a_o mercy_n thy_o least_o sincere_a desire_n or_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o case_n that_o be_v the_o hater_n despiser_n and_o persecutor_n of_o holiness_n these_o thought_n if_o follow_v home_o may_v shame_v thou_o into_o thankfulness_n §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o let_v heaven_n be_v ever_o in_o thy_o eye_n and_o still_o think_v of_o the_o endless_a joy_n which_o thou_o 11._o direct_v 11._o shall_v have_v with_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o in_o hope_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o will_v never_o be_v thankful_a aright_o for_o any_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o have_v heaven_n in_o prâ—â—isâ—_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o have_v still_o reason_n for_o the_o high_a joyful_a thanks_o whatever_o worldly_a thing_n he_o want_v or_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o more_o to_o have_v comfort_n in_o any_o creature_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v unthankful_a indeed_o that_o will_v not_o be_v thankful_a for_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mercy_n which_o will_v constrain_v to_o thankfulness_n so_o far_o as_o our_o title_n be_v discern_v the_o more_o believe_v and_o heavenly_a the_o mind_n be_v the_o more_o thankful_a §_o 14._o direct_v 12._o look_v on_o earthly_a and_o present_a mercy_n in_o connexion_n with_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o end_n and_o 12._o direct_v 12._o as_o sweeten_v by_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o give_v they_o you_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o life_n and_o sweetness_n which_o must_v cause_v your_o thankfulness_n if_o you_o leave_v out_o god_n and_o overlook_v he_o a_o dead_a carcase_n have_v not_o the_o loveliness_n or_o usefulness_n as_o a_o live_a man_n you_o mortify_v your_o mercy_n when_o you_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o then_o their_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n and_o excellercy_n be_v go_v and_o how_o can_v you_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o husk_n and_o shell_n when_o you_o foolish_o neglect_v the_o kernel_n take_v every_o bit_n as_o from_o thy_o father_n hand_n remember_v that_o he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o protect_v thou_o as_o his_o child_n it_o be_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v go_v every_o day_n for_o our_o daily_a bread_n taste_v his_o love_n in_o it_o and_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a remember_v whither_o all_o his_o mercy_n tend_v and_o where_o they_o will_v leave_v thou_o even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o eternal_a love_n think_v with_o thyself_o how_o good_a be_v this_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o and_o heaven_n be_v full_a enough_o for_o i_o course_n fare_n and_o course_n clothing_n and_o course_n usage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o hard_a labour_n and_o a_o poor_a habitation_n with_o heaven_n after_o all_o be_v mercy_n beyond_o all_o humane_a estimation_n or_o conceive_n nothing_o can_v be_v little_a which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o relation_n to_o heaven_n be_v the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o every_o mercy_n §_o 15._o direct_v 13._o think_v oft_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n be_v make_v so_o
into_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o oppression_n rapine_n cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n which_o have_v make_v man_n so_o like_a to_o devil_n look_v into_o the_o corrupt_a lacerate_v church_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o contention_n division_n usurpation_n malignity_n and_o cruelty_n against_o each_o other_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o when_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o worldly_a mind_n have_v by_o fraud_n and_o friendship_n and_o simony_n usurp_v the_o pastorship_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o eâ—ds_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o malignant_a domination_n and_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o the_o fleshly_a hypocrite_n as_o cain_n against_o abel_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n against_o the_o serious_a believer_n even_o out_o of_o the_o bitter_a displeasure_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o his_o deceitful_a sacrifice_n be_v less_o respect_a what_o covetousness_n have_v do_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o now_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o abbot_n and_o chronicler_n of_o their_o own_o abbas_n urspergen_v chron._n p._n 3â—â—_n vix_fw-la remansit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sive_fw-la dignitas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la vel_fw-la etâ—am_fw-la parochialis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la ron_fw-mi fieâ—et_fw-la litigâ—osa_fw-la &_o romam_fw-la deduceretur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la manu_fw-la vacua_fw-la gaude_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la roma_fw-la quonâ—am_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la cataractae_fw-la thesaurorum_fw-la in_o teâ—ra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la consâ—uant_fw-la rivi_fw-la &_o aggeres_fw-la nummoâ—um_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la copia_fw-la laetare_fw-la super_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la quonâ—am_fw-la in_o recompensationem_fw-la tantorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la precâ—um_fw-la jocundare_fw-la super_fw-la adjutrice_fw-la tua_fw-la discordia_fw-la quia_fw-la erupit_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la infernalis_fw-la abyssi_fw-la ut_fw-la accumulentur_fw-la tibi_fw-la multa_fw-la pecuniaâ—um_fw-la praemia_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la sitisti_fw-la decanta_fw-la canticum_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la malitiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—â—_n tuam_fw-la religionem_fw-la orbem_fw-la vicistâ—_n ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahit_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la devotio_fw-la aut_fw-la pura_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—â—lerum_fw-la multiplicium_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la &_o litium_fw-la decisio_fw-la precio_fw-la comparata_fw-la fortune_n galindas_fw-la speak_v of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o his_o love_n to_o the_o jesuite_n for_o help_v he_o to_o money_n say_v adeo_fw-la praestat_fw-la acquirendarum_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la quam_fw-la animarum_fw-la studiosum_fw-la &_o peritum_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la animarum_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptarum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la curam_fw-la receperint_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la anima_fw-la sit_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la pluris_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la quam_fw-la piscis_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la suum_fw-la officium_fw-la piscatum_fw-la quendam_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la per_fw-la strepitum_fw-la inaudierint_fw-la quibus_fw-la propterea_fw-la gratior_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la animam_fw-la auri_fw-la cum_fw-la paracelso_n quam_fw-la animam_fw-la saxoniae_fw-la electoris_fw-la invenisse_fw-la nuntiet_fw-la arcan_a soci_fw-la jesu._n pag._n 46._o lege_fw-la ibid._n instruct_v secret_n de_fw-fr jesuitarum_fw-la pâ—axi_fw-la et_fw-fr joh._n sarisbur_n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr monach._n potentiores_fw-la &_o ditiores_fw-la favore_fw-la vel_fw-la mercede_fw-la recepta_fw-la facilius_fw-la absolutione_n exâ—nerant_a &_o peccatis_fw-la alienis_fw-la humeros_fw-la supponentes_fw-la jubent_fw-la abire_fw-la in_o tunicas_fw-la &_o vestes_fw-la pullas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illi_fw-la se_fw-la commisisse_fw-la deplorant_fw-la simo_n eye_v obloquetâ—s_n religionis_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la diceris_fw-la impugnator_fw-la hand_n it_o be_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o creature_n see_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o before_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overtake_v with_o heinous_a sin_n but_o its_o hard_a to_o find_v where_o scripture_n call_v any_o of_o they_o covetous_a a_o heart_n secret_o cleave_v most_o to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n be_v the_o very_a impugnator_fw-la kill_a sin_n of_o every_o hypocrite_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n 2._o worldliness_n make_v the_o word_n unprofitable_a and_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n and_o mind_v serious_o the_o everlasting_a world_n what_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n as_o the_o love_n and_o caâ—es_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n their_o treasure_n and_o heart_n can_v be_v chief_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n that_o love_v this_o world_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v all_o for_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o destroy_v holy_a meditation_n and_o conference_n and_o turn_v the_o thought_n to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o it_o corrupt_v prayer_n and_o make_v it_o but_o a_o mean_n to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o man_n necessary_a preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n and_o time_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o contention_n even_o among_o the_o near_a relation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n and_o calamity_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o woeful_a division_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o worldly_a generation_n think_v that_o their_o worldly_a interest_n do_v engage_v they_o against_o self-denying_a and_o spiritual_a principle_n practice_n and_o person_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n that_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n it_o make_v man_n perfidious_a and_o false_a to_o all_o their_o friend_n and_o engagement_n no_o vow_n to_o god_n nor_o obligation_n to_o man_n will_v hold_v a_o lover_n â—â—_o iâ—m_fw-la â—_o 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o john_n â—_o â—â—_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v his_o god_n and_o his_o worldly_a interest_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o law_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n no_o more_o be_v do_v for_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n forbid_v it_o 8._o it_o disorder_v and_o proâ—aneth_v family_n and_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o turn_v out_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n and_o all_o serious_a speech_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z to_o come_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o flesh_n even_o the_o lord_n own_o day_n can_v be_v reserve_v for_o holy_a work_n nor_o a_o duty_n perform_v but_o the_o world_n be_v interpose_v or_o divert_v the_o mind_n 9_o it_o tempt_v mâ—n_z to_o sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o fit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rise_a side_n and_o save_v their_o body_n and_o estate_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o very_a price_n that_o the_o devil_n give_v for_o soul_n with_o this_o he_o buy_v the_o soul_n of_o judas_n who_o go_v to_o the_o pharisee_n with_o a_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o you_o with_o this_o he_o attempt_v christ_n himself_o 10._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 10._o matth._n 4._o 9_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thâ—u_fw-mi will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o apâ—â—â—â—acy_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o price_n that_o sinner_n sell_v their_o god_n their_o conscience_n and_o their_o salvation_n for_o 10._o it_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o comfort_n from_o 1â—_n 1_o â—im_n 6._o 17_o 1â—_n he_o and_o of_o all_o foretaste_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o final_o of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o keep_v out_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n out_o christ_n sheep_n mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v shorâ—_n when_o the_o hâ—ece_n grow_v long_o the_o mark_n wear_v out_o which_o shall_v arise_v from_o holy_a love_n it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o know_v how_o pernicious_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v §_o 35._o
you_o of_o such_o a_o craze_a wit_n if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o believe_v and_o trust_v that_o person_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o be_v you_o not_o once_o of_o another_o judgement_n concern_v yourself_o if_o so_o then_o be_v you_o not_o as_o sound_v and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n than_o you_o be_v now_o §_o 25._o direct_v 21._o my_o last_o advice_n be_v to_o look_v out_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o your_o disease_n and_o commit_v your_o 21._o direct_v 21._o self_n to_o the_o care_n of_o your_o physician_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v not_o as_o most_o melancholy_a person_n do_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o physic_n will_v do_v they_o good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v afflict_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n imagination_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v disease_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o eye_n that_o look_v through_o a_o colour_a glass_n and_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n as_o the_o glass_n be_v i_o have_v see_v abundance_n cure_v by_o physic_n and_o till_o the_o body_n be_v cure_v the_o mind_n will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o clear_a reason_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a tit._n 6._o direction_n for_o young_a student_n for_o the_o most_o profitable_a order_n of_o their_o study_v thought_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v your_o first_o and_o most_o serious_a study_n to_o make_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o as_o your_o reconcile_a father_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n §_o 2._o for_o 1._o you_o be_v near_o to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v your_o near_a and_o your_o high_a interest_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o know_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v your_o own_o soul_n to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o devil_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a with_o devil_n §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o doleful_a employment_n to_o be_v all_o day_n at_o work_n in_o satan_n chain_n to_o sit_v study_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v heart_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n and_o that_o scripture_n which_o you_o be_v study_v it_o be_v a_o most_o preposterous_a and_o incongruous_a course_n of_o study_n if_o you_o first_o study_v not_o your_o own_o deliverance_n and_o if_o you_o know_v your_o case_n and_o see_v your_o chain_n your_o tremble_a will_v disturb_v your_o study_n §_o 4._o 3._o till_o you_o be_v renew_v you_o study_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o without_o that_o internal_a sight_n and_o sense_n 15._o act._n 26._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o by_o which_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o kernel_n of_o all_o that_o you_o study_v must_v be_v know_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o passage_n be_v not_o insignificant_a but_o most_o considerable_a truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v only_o that_o light_n that_o will_v show_v you_o the_o shell_n and_o the_o dead_a letter_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o quicken_a sense_n of_o any_o practical_a holy_a truth_n as_o the_o eye_n know_v meat_n which_o we_o never_o taste_v or_o as_o a_o mere_a grammarian_n or_o logician_n read_v a_o law_n book_n or_o physic_n book_n who_o gather_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n estate_n or_o life_n so_o will_v you_o prosecute_v all_o your_o study_n §_o 5._o 4._o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o ill_a success_n in_o your_o study_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v your_o master_n who_o hate_v both_o you_o and_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o you_o be_v study_v he_o will_v blind_v you_o and_o pervert_v you_o and_o possess_v your_o mind_n with_o false_a conceit_n and_o put_v divert_v sensual_a thought_n into_o you_o and_o will_v keep_v your_o own_o soul_n from_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o it_o all_o §_o 6._o 5._o you_o will_v want_v the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o right_a study_n and_o set_v up_o wrong_a end_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o study_n you_o be_v still_o out_o of_o your_o way_n and_o know_v nothing_o right_o because_o you_o know_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o true_a end_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o when_o you_o have_v first_o lay_v this_o foundation_n and_o have_v the_o true_a principle_n and_o end_n of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o all_o right_a study_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o intend_v this_o end_n in_o all_o even_o the_o everlasting_a sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o please_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o that_o you_o never_o meddle_v with_o any_o study_n separate_v from_o this_o end_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n thereto_o and_o as_o animate_v thereby_o §_o 8._o if_o every_o step_n in_o your_o journey_n be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o your_o journey_n end_n and_o if_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o mind_n or_o do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o about_o your_o end_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o action_n can_v have_v no_o other_o moral_a goodness_n than_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o god_n your_o ultimate_a end_n than_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o when_o ever_o you_o leave_v out_o god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o any_o of_o your_o study_n your_o be_v but_o sin_v or_o dote_a for_o in_o those_o study_n there_o can_v be_v no_o moral_a good_a though_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a good_a and_o evil._n and_o when_o you_o think_v you_o grow_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o can_v dispute_v and_o talk_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o your_o renown_n while_o your_o will_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a 6._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o godliness_n you_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o as_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n but_o from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o dotage_n if_o it_o lead_v not_o unto_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o choose_v all_o your_o study_n according_a to_o their_o tendency_n to_o god_n 3._o direct_v 3._o your_o end_n and_o use_v they_o still_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o you_o estimate_v your_o knowledge_n by_o this_o end_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o to_o know_v no_o more_o indeed_o than_o you_o know_v of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o so_o let_v practical_a divinity_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o your_o study_n therefore_o when_o life_n be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o study_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o chief_a thing_n and_o prefer_v those_o study_n which_o make_v most_o to_o your_o end_n spend_v not_o your_o time_n on_o thing_n unprofitable_a to_o this_o end_n and_o spend_v not_o your_o first_o and_o chief_a time_n on_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o it_o 5._o noâ—_n aâ—â—em_fw-la nec_fw-la subâ—to_fw-la câ—â—imus_fw-la philosoâ—hari_fw-la nec_fw-la mediocrem_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la tempore_fw-la aetatis_fw-la in_o co_fw-la study_v operam_fw-la curamque_fw-la consumpsimus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la minime_fw-la videbamur_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n philosophebamur_fw-la cicero_n 〈…〉_o r._n pag._n 5._o for_o the_o near_a connexion_n to_o god_n the_o end_n be_v it_o that_o enoble_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o study_n all_o true_a knowledge_n lead_v to_o god_n but_o not_o all_o alike_o the_o near_a to_o he_o be_v the_o best_a §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o know_v 4._o direct_v 4._o many_o small_a thing_n of_o no_o necessity_n but_o in_o a_o grow_a downward_o in_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o foundation_n of_o
word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v read_v and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_a by_o separate_v they_o to_o that_o sacred_a use_n and_o the_o acceptance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v desire_v admire_v the_o mercy_n that_o prepare_v we_o a_o redeemer_n and_o say_v o_o god_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o love_n how_o strange_o do_v thou_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n over_o those_o sin_n that_o give_v thou_o advantage_n to_o glorify_v thy_o justice_n even_o thou_o our_o god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v have_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o treasury_n satisfy_v thy_o own_o justice_n and_o give_v we_o a_o saviour_n by_o such_o a_o miracle_n of_o wisdom_n love_n and_o condescension_n as_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v so_o do_v thou_o love_v the_o sinful_a world_n as_o to_o give_v thy_o son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n o_o thou_o that_o have_v prepare_v we_o so_o full_a a_o remedy_n and_o so_o precious_a a_o gift_n sanctify_v these_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o prepare_v my_o heart_n for_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o so_o high_a and_o holy_a and_o honourable_a a_o work_n §_o 53._o 5._o when_o you_o behold_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o reverence_v it_o as_o the_o representative_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o profane_v it_o by_o look_v on_o it_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_a but_o still_o be_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o its_o natural_a be_v yet_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o representation_n and_o effect_n look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n of_o life_n which_o with_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n must_v nourish_v you_o to_o life_n eternal_a §_o 54._o 6._o when_o you_o see_v the_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n let_v repentance_n and_o love_n and_o desire_v and_o thankfulness_n thus_o work_v within_o you_o o_o wondrous_a love_n o_o hateful_a sin_n how_o merciful_a lord_n have_v thou_o be_v to_o sinner_n and_o how_o cruel_a have_v we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o thou_o can_v love_n stoop_v low_a can_v god_n be_v merciful_a at_o a_o dear_a rate_n can_v my_o sin_n have_v do_v a_o more_o horrid_a deed_n than_o put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o small_a a_o matter_n have_v tempt_v i_o to_o that_o which_o must_v cost_v so_o dear_a before_o it_o be_v forgive_v how_o dear_o pay_v my_o saviour_n for_o that_o which_o i_o may_v have_v avoid_v at_o a_o very_a cheap_a rate_n at_o how_o low_a a_o price_n have_v i_o value_v his_o blood_n when_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o sin_v again_o for_o nothing_o this_o be_v my_o do_v my_o sin_n be_v the_o thorn_n the_o nail_n the_o spear_n can_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o a_o small_a offendor_n o_o dreadful_a justice_n it_o be_v i_o and_o such_o other_o sinner_n that_o deserve_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v be_v fuel_n for_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n for_o ever_o o_o precious_a sacrifice_n o_o hateful_a sin_n o_o gracious_a saviour_n how_o can_v man_n dull_a and_o narrow_a heart_n be_v due_o affect_v with_o such_o transcendent_a thing_n or_o heaven_n make_v its_o due_a impression_n upon_o a_o inch_n of_o flesh_n shall_v i_o ever_o again_o have_v a_o dull_a apprehension_n of_o such_o love_n or_o ever_o have_v a_o favourable_a thought_n of_o sin_n or_o ever_o have_v a_o fearless_a thought_n of_o justice_n o_o break_v or_o melt_v this_o harden_a heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o conform_v to_o my_o crucify_a lord_n the_o tear_n of_o love_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v easy_a than_o the_o flame_n from_o which_o i_o be_o redeem_v o_o hide_v i_o in_o these_o wound_n and_o wash_v i_o in_o this_o precious_a blood_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o i_o trust_v this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o i_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o thy_o violate_a law_n as_o thou_o have_v accept_v this_o o_o father_n for_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o cross_n behold_v it_o still_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n and_o hear_v his_o blood_n that_o cry_v unto_o thou_o for_o mercy_n to_o the_o miserable_a and_o pardon_v we_o and_o accept_v we_o as_o thy_o reconcile_v child_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o crucify_a christ_n alone_a we_o can_v offer_v thou_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o §_o 55._o 7._o when_o the_o minister_n appli_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o in_o iâ—_n he_o will_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o pardon_v and_o justify_v we_o and_o accept_v we_o as_o his_o reconcile_a child_n join_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o in_o these_o request_n as_o one_o that_o know_v the_o need_n and_o worth_n of_o such_o a_o mercy_n §_o 56._o 8._o when_o the_o minister_n deliver_v you_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v he_o as_o if_o christ_n by_o he_o say_v to_o you_o take_v this_o my_o break_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o feed_v on_o it_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o take_v with_o it_o my_o seal_a covenant_n and_o therein_o the_o seal_a testimony_n of_o my_o love_n and_o the_o seal_a pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o a_o seal_a gift_n of_o life_n eternal_a so_o be_v it_o you_o unfeigned_o consent_v unto_o my_o covenant_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o i_o as_o my_o redeem_a one_o even_o as_o in_o deliver_v the_o possession_n of_o house_n or_o land_n the_o deliverer_n give_v a_o key_n and_o a_o twig_n and_o a_o turf_n and_o say_v i_o deliver_v you_o this_o house_n and_o i_o deliver_v you_o this_o land_n so_o do_v the_o minister_n by_o christ_n authority_n deliver_v you_o christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a christ_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v which_o you_o may_v lawful_o use_v and_o more_o than_o a_o image_n even_o a_o invest_v instrument_n by_o which_o these_o high_a mercy_n be_v solemn_o deliver_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n let_v your_o heart_n therefore_o say_v with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n with_o faith_n and_o love_n o_o matchless_a bounty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n what_o a_o gift_n be_v this_o and_o unto_o what_o unworthy_a sinner_n and_o will_v god_n stoop_v so_o low_a to_o man_n and_o come_v so_o near_o he_o and_o thus_o reconcile_v his_o worthless_a enemy_n will_v he_o free_o pardon_v all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o take_v i_o into_o his_o family_n and_o love_n and_o feed_v i_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n i_o humble_o and_o thankful_o accept_v thy_o gift_n open_v thou_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v yet_o more_o joyful_o and_o thankful_o accept_v they_o see_v god_n will_v glorify_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n by_o such_o incomprehensible_a gift_n as_o these_o behold_v lord_n a_o wretch_n that_o need_v all_o this_o mercy_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o covenant_n my_o soul_n do_v glad_o take_v thou_o for_o my_o god_n and_o father_n for_o my_o saviour_n and_o my_o sanctifier_n and_o here_o i_o give_v up_o myself_o unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o create_v redeem_a and_o i_o hope_v regenerate_v one_o as_o thy_o own_o thy_o subject_a and_o thy_o child_n to_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_v by_o thou_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o thou_o and_o to_o love_v thou_o to_o everlasting_a o_o seal_v up_o this_o covenant_n and_o pardon_n by_o thy_o spirit_n which_o thou_o seale_v and_o deliver_v to_o i_o in_o thy_o sacrament_n that_o without_o reserve_n i_o may_v be_v entire_o and_o for_o ever_o thou_o §_o 57_o 9_o when_o you_o see_v the_o communicant_n receive_v with_o you_o let_v your_o very_a heart_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o love_n and_o say_v how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n how_o amiable_a be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o 10._o nâ—â—b_n 24._o 5._o psal_n 13._o &_o 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 2_o 3._o juk_n 19_o 8._o psal._n 84._o 10._o lord_n how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a be_v the_o unity_n of_o brethren_n how_o dear_a to_o i_o be_v the_o precious_a member_n of_o my_o lord_n though_o they_o have_v yet_o all_o their_o spot_n and_o weakness_n which_o he_o pardon_v and_o so_o must_v we_o my_o goodness_n o_o lord_n extend_v not_o unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o thy_o saint_n the_o excellent_a one_o on_o earth_n in_o
life_n and_o consequent_o reject_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o offer_v you_o on_o these_o term_n quest._n 8._o if_o this_o have_v be_v your_o case_n be_v you_o now_o unfeigned_o grieve_v for_o it_o not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v bring_v you_o so_o near_o to_o hell_n but_o also_o because_o it_o have_v displease_v god_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o that_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n which_o you_o may_v all_o this_o while_o have_v live_v and_o endanger_v all_o your_o hope_n of_o heaven_n do_v you_o so_o far_o repent_v as_o that_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o love_n be_v change_v so_o that_o now_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o holy_a life_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o ever_o than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v you_o hate_v your_o sin_n and_o loathe_v yourself_o for_o they_o and_o true_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v you_o firm_o resolve_v that_o if_o god_n do_v recover_v you_o to_o health_n you_o will_v live_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o you_o will_v forsake_v your_o fleshly_a worldly_a life_n and_o all_o your_o wilful_a sin_n and_o will_v set_v yourself_o to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o live_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o make_v it_o your_o chief_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v quest._n 9_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o these_o end_n to_o give_v up_o yourself_o absolute_o now_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o reconcile_v father_n your_o saviour_n and_o your_o sanctifier_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o save_v from_o your_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o live_v to_o god_n in_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o bind_v yourself_o to_o this_o by_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o god_n renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n either_o your_o heart_n be_v willing_a and_o sincere_a in_o this_o resolution_n and_o covenant_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o your_o soul_n be_v save_v upon_o any_o other_o or_o easy_a term_n and_o for_o all_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v never_o his_o intent_n to_o save_v one_o impenitent_a unsanctified_a soul_n but_o if_o your_o heart_n unfeigned_o consent_v to_o this_o i_o 18._o matth._n 28._o 19_o â—0_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10_o 17_o 18._o have_v the_o commission_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n will_v be_v your_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v your_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v your_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n do_v consent_n before_o you_o consent_v he_o show_v his_o consent_n in_o purchase_v and_o make_v and_o offer_v you_o this_o covenant_n show_v your_o unfeigned_a consent_n now_o by_o accept_v it_o and_o give_v up_o yourself_o unreserved_o to_o he_o and_o you_o have_v christ_n blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v it_o to_o you_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v you_o but_o trust_v in_o christ_n upon_o his_o covenant_n term_n and_o he_o will_v never_o deceive_v you_o and_o now_o alas_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o so_o miserable_a a_o case_n and_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o have_v not_o help_v and_o speedy_a help_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o only_o for_o want_v of_o repent_v and_o consent_v what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v into_o another_o world_n where_o mercy_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v offer_v it_o shall_v rather_o go_v stupid_o on_o to_o hell_n than_o return_v to_o god_n and_o accept_v his_o mercy_n do_v but_o true_o repent_v and_o consent_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o you_o god_n will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o pardon_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o be_v you_o the_o lord_n open_a and_o persuade_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v undo_v and_o lose_v for_o ever_o for_o want_v of_o accept_v the_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v you_o and_o now_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o you_o if_o you_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o you_o be_v forgive_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a moment_n how_o joyful_a will_v a_o well-grounded_n certainty_n be_v to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o understanding_n i_o tell_v you_o therefore_o from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o your_o doubt_v on_o his_o part_n but_o only_o on_o your_o own_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o god_n be_v merciful_a nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o sin_n nor_o whether_o the_o covenant_n be_v sure_a and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n be_v true_a all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a or_o not_o and_o for_o that_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o how_o you_o may_v know_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v neither_o deceive_v you_o nor_o causeless_o discomfort_n you_o if_o this_o repentance_n and_o change_n which_o you_o now_o profess_v and_o this_o covenant_n which_o you_o have_v make_v 27._o matth._n 13._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o matth._n 18._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o eph._n 6._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 27._o with_o god_n 1._o do_v come_v only_o from_o a_o present_a fear_n and_o not_o from_o a_o change_v renew_v heart_n 2._o and_o if_o your_o resolution_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o you_o shall_v recover_v but_o will_v die_v and_o fade_v away_o and_o leave_v you_o as_o be_v before_o when_o the_o fear_n be_v past_a then_o be_v it_o but_o a_o force_a hypocritical_a repentance_n and_o will_v not_o save_v you_o if_o you_o so_o die_v though_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v absolve_v you_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o give_v you_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o this_o you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o for_o absolution_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v you_o but_o on_o supposition_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a and_o if_o this_o condition_n fail_v in_o you_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n will_v never_o save_v you_o but_o 1._o if_o your_o repentance_n and_o covenant_n come_v not_o only_o from_o a_o present_a fear_n but_o from_o a_o renew_a heart_n which_o now_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n better_a than_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o even_o on_o god_n term_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o change_n be_v such_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v recover_v will_v hold_v you_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o not_o die_v or_o dwindle_v into_o hypocritical_a formality_n when_o the_o fright_n be_v over_o than_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o you_o die_v in_o this_o repentance_n you_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o though_o late_a repentance_n have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n that_o it_o too_o seldom_o prove_v true_a and_o sound_a and_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a madness_n to_o cast_v our_o salvation_n on_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n and_o to_o defer_v that_o till_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o for_o which_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o too_o much_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o when_o conversion_n be_v indeed_o sincere_a it_o be_v always_o acceptable_a how_o late_o soever_o and_o a_o return_v prodigal_a shall_v find_v 37._o luk._n 15._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o joh._n 6._o 37._o better_a entertainment_n with_o god_n than_o he_o can_v possible_o expect_v and_o never_o will_v christ_n cast_v out_o one_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o such_o a_o heart_n and_o all_o be_v you_o amen_n
enim_fw-la quip_n sâ—mpitâ—râ—um_fw-la per_fw-la iâ—sam_fw-la matâ—riam_fw-la omnem_fw-la siâ—gulaâ—â—râ—are_fw-la mundum_fw-la quoque_fw-la râ—gi_fw-la &_o administrari_fw-la secundum_fw-la menteâ—_n &_o providentiam_fw-la ment_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la illius_fw-la part_n pertiâ—gente_a laert._n in_o zenone_n bold_a to_o take_v all_o this_o for_o grant_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o wrong_v thou_o §_o 7._o 4._o i_o suppose_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o that_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v thyself_o nor_o give_v thyself_o that_o power_n or_o wisdom_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o that_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a have_v no_o beginning_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o never_o will_v have_v be_v any_o thing_n because_o nothing_o can_v make_v nothing_o and_o i_o suppose_v thou_o do_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n set_v together_o be_v less_o than_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n because_o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o than_o it_o have_v to_o give_v i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o thou_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a infinite_a be_v and_o the_o most_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o create_v be_v and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n this_o with_o the_o subsequent_a relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v god._n if_o thou_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n thou_o must_v deny_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n or_o any_o be_v §_o 8._o 5._o i_o suppose_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n who_o give_v a_o be_v unto_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o title_n of_o all_o 5._o that_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o owner_n of_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n and_o the_o benefactor_n and_o end_n of_o all_o creation_n the_o absolute_a owner_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n with_o nature_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o order_n to_o a_o further_a end_n be_v by_o that_o title_n their_o supreme_a governor_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o law_n command_v duty_n and_o promise_a reward_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o these_o law_n and_o will_v be_v just_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o he_o that_o free_o give_v the_o creature_n its_o be_v and_o all_o the_o good_a it_o have_v and_o must_v give_v it_o all_o that_o ever_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o father_n or_o most_o bountiful_a benefactor_n to_o his_o creature_n sure_o i_o screw_v thou_o not_o too_o high_a in_o suppose_v thou_o to_o know_v all_o this_o for_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o benefactor_n our_o absolute_a lord_n our_o most_o righteous_a governor_n and_o our_o most_o love_a father_n or_o benefactor_n §_o 9_o 6._o i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o thou_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v before_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o love_v above_o all_o friend_n or_o pleasure_n or_o creature_n whatsoever_o love_v 6._o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o love_v for_o to_o say_v he_o be_v my_o owner_n be_v to_o say_v i_o must_v yield_v myself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o to_o say_v i_o take_v he_o for_o my_o supreme_a governor_n be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v absolute_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o to_o say_v i_o take_v he_o as_o my_o dear_a father_n or_o chief_a benefactor_n be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o give_v he_o my_o dear_a love_n and_o high_a thanks_o otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o jest_n or_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o or_o contradict_v yourselves_o while_o you_o say_v he_o be_v your_o god_n §_o 10._o 7._o i_o suppose_v thou_o be_v easy_o convince_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o can_v he_o 7._o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o show_v so_o full_a a_o title_n to_o thou_o as_o god_n or_o that_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o govern_v thou_o or_o that_o can_v be_v so_o good_a to_o thou_o or_o do_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o as_o god_n can_v do_v or_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v if_o thou_o do_v thy_o part_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o or_o compare_v with_o he_o in_o our_o obedience_n or_o love_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v save_v we_o from_o his_o justice_n if_o we_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o 48._o 8._o that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n do_v not_o rule_v they_o by_o deceit_n and_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o mundus_fw-la â—uâ—ine_fw-la regitur_fw-la estque_fw-la quasi_fw-la commuâ—is_fw-la vrbs_fw-la &_o civitas_fw-la hominum_fw-la cicero_n 2._o de_fw-fr finib_fw-la impiis_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sunt_fw-la poenae_fw-la praeparatae_fw-la cicero_n 1._o de_fw-fr inâ—enâ—_n impii_fw-la apâ—d_fw-la iâ—â—eâ—os_fw-la pâ—nas_fw-la luunt_fw-la idem_fw-la phil._n &_o 1._o de_fw-fr legib._n jupiter_fw-la dominatorem_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o omâ—ia_fw-la nutu_fw-la regentâ—m_fw-la &_o praeâ—entem_fw-la &_o praeâ—otentâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la dâ—bitat_fw-la â—aud_fw-la saâ—e_v intelligâ—_n our_o noâ—â—dem_n sol_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o nullus_fw-la sit_fw-la dubitari_fw-la possit_fw-la cicer._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n 2._o p._n 48._o §_o 11._o 8._o i_o suppose_v that_o as_o thou_o know_v god_n be_v just_a in_o his_o law_n and_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o so_o all-sufficient_a that_o he_o need_v not_o deceive_v mankind_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o mere_a deceit_n this_o better_a beseem_v the_o devil_n than_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o he_o govern_v man_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n he_o do_v not_o delude_v they_o into_o such_o hope_n or_o fear_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o procure_v obedience_n by_o any_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o the_o best_a be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v here_o therefore_o his_o reward_n and_o punishment_n must_v needs_o be_v principal_o hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n he_o have_v no_o judgement_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o judgement_n he_o have_v no_o law_n or_o else_o no_o justice_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o law_n or_o no_o justice_n he_o be_v no_o governor_n of_o man_n or_o not_o a_o righteous_a governor_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o our_o governor_n and_o just_a he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n we_o have_v never_o be_v his_o creature_n nor_o have_v a_o be_v or_o be_v man_n §_o 12._o 9_o i_o suppose_v thou_o know_v that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o we_o in_o the_o service_n 9_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o obey_v god_n above_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v loser_n by_o his_o service_n life_n to_o come_v yet_o man_n be_v highly_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o love_v his_o maker_n because_o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n our_o high_a ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a benefactor_n and_o all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o have_v be_v from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o he_o no_o not_o by_o the_o costly_a obedience_n that_o we_o can_v perform_v for_o god_n can_v appoint_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v vain_a nor_o can_v he_o be_v worse_o to_o we_o than_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o will_v see_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o by_o his_o service_n therefore_o that_o god_n for_o who_o we_o must_v spend_v and_o forsake_v this_o life_n and_o all_o those_o pleasure_n which_o sensualist_n enjoy_v have_v certain_o some_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v we_o in_o another_o life_n §_o 13._o 10._o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v at_o the_o worst_a that_o neither_o thyself_o nor_o any_o infidel_n in_o the_o world_n come_v 10_o that_o no_o infidel_n can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v can_v say_v that_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o life_n for_o man_n in_o which_o his_o present_a
we_o as_o the_o athenian_n that_o condemn_v socrates_n to_o death_n and_o then_o lament_v it_o and_o erect_v a_o braâ—en_a statue_n for_o his_o memorial_n acosta_n say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o indian_n must_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o must_v resist_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v grow_v powerful_a by_o time_n and_o multitude_n and_o must_v oppose_v his_o breast_n to_o receive_v the_o dart_n of_o the_o envious_a and_o malevolent_a who_o if_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o profane_a fashion_n they_o cry_v out_o a_o traitor_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o enemy_n li._n 4._o c._n 15._o p._n 404._o it_o seem_v among_o papist_n and_o barbarian_n the_o serpent_n seed_n do_v hiss_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n against_o the_o good_a among_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o die_v or_o think_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o death_n have_v send_v they_o into_o that_o world_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o deceit_n and_o think_v whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o that_o man_n word_n that_o will_v short_o change_v his_o mind_n himself_o and_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o speak_v such_o word_n §_o 7._o 3._o observe_v well_o whether_o their_o own_o profession_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o whether_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o godly_a for_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v serious_a in_o practise_v that_o which_o these_o malignant_n themselves_o profess_v as_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o notorious_a hypocrite_n to_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o scorn_v at_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o yet_o hate_v and_o scorn_v his_o sanctify_a work_n to_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o yet_o to_o deride_v those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v it_o to_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o yet_o scorn_v at_o those_o that_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a business_n of_o their_o life_n to_o attain_v it_o to_o profess_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o god_n word_n and_o law_n and_o yet_o to_o scorn_v those_o that_o obey_v it_o to_o pray_v after_o each_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o yet_o to_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o what_o impudent_a hypocrisy_n be_v join_v with_o this_o malignity_n mark_v whether_o the_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o formal_a profession_n of_o those_o very_a man_n that_o hate_v and_o scorn_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a profess_v christianity_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o when_o they_o say_v what_o they_o believe_v they_o believe_v as_o they_o say_v but_o the_o ungodly_a customary_o and_o for_o company_n take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v themselves_o and_o hate_n and_o oppose_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v they_o do_v themselves_o believe_v part_n ii_o the_o temptation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hinder_v man_n conversion_n with_o the_o proper_a remedy_n against_o they_o §_o 1._o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o restrain_v satan_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o so_o far_o give_v we_o freewill_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v force_v to_o sin_n against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o or_o privative_o voluntary_a all_o our_o enemy_n in_o hell_n or_o earth_n can_v make_v we_o miserable_a without_o ourselves_o nor_o keep_v a_o sinner_n from_o true_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o no_o nor_o compel_v he_o to_o one_o sinful_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o omission_n but_o by_o tempt_v and_o entice_a he_o to_o be_v willing_a all_o that_o be_v graceless_a be_v wilful_o graceless_a none_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o those_o that_o choose_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o it_o none_o miss_v of_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o do_v set_v so_o light_a by_o it_o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o world_n and_o sin_n before_o it_o and_o refuse_v the_o holy_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o sure_o man_n that_o natural_o love_v himself_o will_v never_o take_v so_o mad_a a_o course_n if_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o lay_v asleep_o and_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o woeful_o delude_v and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o tempter_n who_o do_v not_o drag_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o violence_n but_o draw_v and_o entice_v they_o by_o temptation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v it_o for_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o work_n to_o open_v these_o temptation_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o remedy_n §_o 2._o tempt_v 1._o the_o first_o endeavour_n of_o the_o tempter_n be_v in_o general_n to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n asleep_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o 1._o tâ—â—pt_v 1._o â—e_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o faculty_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o and_o a_o heart_n that_o understand_v not_o nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o peace_n the_o light_n 5._o ephes_n 2._o 1._o col_fw-fr 2_o 13._o 1_o coâ—_n 15._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o joeâ—_n 1._o 5._o that_o shine_v upon_o a_o man_n asleep_a be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o his_o work_n lie_v undo_v his_o friend_n and_o wealth_n and_o great_a concernment_n be_v all_o forget_v by_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o will_v against_o he_o or_o do_v what_o you_o will_v against_o he_o and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n this_o be_v the_o case_n that_o the_o devil_n most_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o even_o in_o so_o dead_a a_o sleep_n that_o their_o reason_n and_o their_o will_n their_o fear_n and_o hope_v and_o all_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v a_o preacher_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o good_a book_n or_o see_v the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o godly_a yea_o when_o they_o see_v the_o grave_a and_o know_v where_o they_o must_v short_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o their_o soul_n must_v stay_v here_o but_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o know_v all_o this_o as_o man_n asleep_a that_o mind_n it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o concern_v not_o they_o at_o all_o never_o once_o sober_o consider_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o deadly_a sin_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o sleepy_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o conceit_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o lethargy_n of_o security_n 2._o sit_v not_o still_o but_o be_v up_o and_o do_v stir_a tend_v to_o shake_v off_o drowziness_n 3._o come_v into_o the_o light_n live_v under_o a_o awaken_n minister_n and_o in_o waken_n company_n that_o will_v not_o sleep_v with_o you_o nor_o easy_o let_v you_o sleep_v agree_v with_o they_o to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o you_o and_o promise_v they_o to_o take_v it_o thankful_o 4._o and_o meditate_v oft_o on_o waken_n consideration_n think_v whether_o a_o sleepy_a soul_n beseem_v one_o in_o thy_o dangerous_a condition_n can_v thou_o sleep_v with_o such_o a_o load_n of_o sin_n upon_o thy_o soul_n can_v thou_o sleep_v under_o the_o thunder_a threaten_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n with_o so_o many_o wound_n in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o ulcer_n in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thy_o body_n be_v sick_a or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n yea_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o ache_a tooth_n it_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o sleep_v and_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n a_o thing_n more_o grievous_a if_o thorn_n or_o toad_n and_o adder_n be_v in_o thy_o bed_n they_o will_v keep_v the_o wake_v and_o how_o much_o more_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n if_o thy_o body_n want_v but_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o cover_v it_o will_v break_v 26._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o thy_o sleep_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o thy_o soul_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n and_o grace_n a_o condemn_a man_n will_v be_v easy_o keep_v awake_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v unregenerate_a thou_o be_v already_o condemn_v
to_o do_v evil_a eccles._n 8._o 11._o §_o 31._o direct_v 15._o but_o alas_o how_o short_a be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a read_v psal._n 73._o &_o 37._o delay_n 15._o direct_v 15._o be_v no_o forgiveness_n they_o stay_v but_o till_o the_o assize_n and_o will_v that_o tempt_v you_o to_o do_v as_o they_o how_o unthankful_o do_v sinner_n deal_v with_o with_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o plague_v you_o that_o will_v not_o please_v you_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o forbear_v you_o you_o be_v embolden_v by_o it_o in_o your_o sin_n thus_o his_o patience_n be_v turn_v against_o he_o but_o the_o stroke_n will_v be_v the_o heavy_a when_o it_o fall_v do_v thou_o think_v those_o man_n will_v always_o flourish_v will_v they_o always_o domineer_v and_o revel_v will_v they_o always_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o now_o dwell_v and_o possess_v those_o land_n and_o be_v honour_v and_o serve_v as_o now_o they_o be_v o_o how_o quick_o and_o how_o dreadful_o will_v the_o case_n be_v change_v with_o they_o o_o can_v you_o but_o foresee_v now_o what_o face_n they_o will_v have_v and_o what_o heavy_a heart_n and_o with_o what_o bitter_a exclamation_n they_o will_v at_o last_o cry_v out_o against_o themselves_o for_o all_o their_o folly_n and_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o prosperity_n but_o rather_o have_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o lozarus_fw-la if_o you_o see_v how_o they_o be_v but_o fat_v for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o in_o what_o a_o dolorous_a misery_n their_o wealth_n and_o sport_n and_o honour_n will_v leave_v they_o you_o will_v lament_v their_o case_n and_o think_v so_o great_a a_o destruction_n be_v soon_o enough_o and_o not_o desire_v to_o be_v partner_n in_o their_o lot_n §_o 32._o tempt_v 16._o another_o temptation_n be_v their_o own_o prosperity_n they_o think_v god_n when_o he_o prosper_v 16._o tempt_v 16._o they_o be_v not_o so_o angry_a with_o they_o as_o preacher_n tell_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n in_o health_n and_o prosperity_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n either_o sin_n or_o threaten_n and_o to_o have_v such_o serious_a lively_a thought_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o man_n that_o be_v waken_v by_o adversity_n have_v and_o special_o man_n that_o be_v familiar_a with_o death_n prosperity_n be_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o security_n and_o delay_v repentance_n and_o put_v off_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n overcome_v prosperity_n and_o you_o overcome_v your_o great_a snare_n §_o 33._o direct_v 16._o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n yea_o go_v into_o the_o churchyard_n and_o see_v the_o end_n and_o 〈…〉_o direct_v 1â—_n 〈…〉_o judge_v by_o those_o skull_n and_o bone_n and_o dust_n if_o you_o can_v judge_v by_o the_o fore-â—â—â—â—ings_a of_o god_n what_o prosperity_n be_v judge_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v it_o not_o leave_v they_o â—â—â—â—_o in_o sorrow_n at_o last_o wo_n to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n o_o miserable_a health_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n which_o procure_v the_o death_n and_o shame_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o he_o in_o as_o prosperous_a a_o case_n as_o you_o luke_n 16._o that_o quick_o cry_v out_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o you_o must_v die_v and_o must_v you_o die_v must_v you_o certain_o die_v and_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v no_o better_o prepare_v for_o shall_v present_a prosperity_n make_v you_o forget_v it_o and_o live_v as_o if_o you_o must_v live_v here_o for_o ever_o do_v you_o make_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v as_o to_o make_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o other_o when_o it_o come_v and_o to_o make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v but_o come_v o_o man_n what_o be_v a_o inch_n of_o hasty_a time_n how_o quick_o be_v it_o go_v thou_o be_v go_v hence_o apace_o and_o almost_o go_v do_v god_n give_v thou_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o few_o day_n or_o year_n of_o health_n to_o make_v all_o thy_o preparation_n in_o for_o eternity_n and_o do_v this_o mercy_n turn_v to_o thy_o deceit_n and_o do_v thou_o turn_v it_o so_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o will_v thou_o surfeit_v on_o mercy_n and_o destroy_v thy_o soul_n with_o it_o sense_n feel_v and_o perceive_v what_o now_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v will_v thou_o play_v in_o harvest_n and_o forget_v the_o winter_n §_o 34._o tempt_v 17._o another_o great_a temptation_n to_o hinder_v conversion_n be_v the_o example_n and_o countenance_n of_o 17._o tempt_v 17._o great_a one_o that_o be_v ungodly_a when_o landlord_n and_o man_n in_o power_n be_v sensual_a and_o enemy_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o it_o their_o inferior_n by_o the_o reverence_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n be_v easy_o draw_v to_o say_v as_o they_o also_o when_o man_n repute_v learned_a and_o wise_a be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o especial_o when_o subtle_a enemy_n speak_v that_o reproach_n against_o it_o which_o they_o can_v answer_v §_o 35._o direct_v 17._o to_o this_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n no_o man_n be_v so_o great_a 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o wise_a as_o god_n see_v whether_o he_o say_v as_o they_o do_v in_o his_o word_n the_o great_a that_o provoke_v he_o can_v no_o more_o save_v themselves_o from_o his_o vengeance_n than_o the_o poor_a beggar_n what_o work_n make_v he_o with_o a_o pharaâ—h_n and_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n by_o his_o hard_a heartedness_n and_o impenitency_n he_o can_v send_v worm_n to_o eat_v a_o arrogant_a herod_n when_o the_o people_n cry_v he_o up_o as_o a_o god_n where_o be_v now_o the_o caesar_n and_o alexander_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n john_n 7._o 48._o will_v not_o thou_o therefore_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n condemn_v he_o to_o die_v and_o will_v thou_o condemn_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal._n 2._o 2_o 3._o will_v thou_o therefore_o join_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n when_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o will_v break_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n unless_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n before_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v and_o they_o perish_v psal._n 2._o 4_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o if_o thy_o landlord_n or_o great_a one_o shall_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v before_o god_n and_o against_o he_o trust_v to_o they_o and_o call_v on_o they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o distress_n and_o take_v such_o a_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v give_v thou_o teach_v not_o god_n what_o choice_n to_o make_v and_o who_o to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o he_o choose_v not_o always_o the_o learned_a scribe_n nor_o the_o mighty_a man_n christ_n himself_o say_v matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n 2d_o read_v mr._n 〈…〉_o sermon_n â—n_fw-mi 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 2d_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o this_o reason_n satisfy_v you_o not_o follow_v they_o and_o speed_n as_o they_o if_o they_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a than_o god_n let_v they_o be_v your_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o greatness_n honour_n and_o wisdom_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a saint_n than_o the_o world_n can_v give_v worldling_n will_v short_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o portion_n
as_o you_o have_v no_o need_n §_o 5._o as_o for_o play_n book_n and_o romance_n and_o idle_a tale_n i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o self-denial_a how_o pernicious_a they_o be_v especial_o to_o youth_n and_o to_o frothy_a empty_a idle_a wit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o a_o man_n be_v nor_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v powerful_a bait_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v more_o necessary_a thing_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o better_a book_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o poison_v the_o mind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o as_o they_o be_v read_v with_o more_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o sensual_a people_n with_o such_o idle_a fume_n and_o intoxicate_a fancy_n as_o may_v divert_v they_o from_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v no_o small_a loss_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o abundance_n of_o that_o precious_a time_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o more_o important_a business_n and_o which_o they_o will_v wish_v and_o wish_v again_o at_o last_o that_o they_o have_v spend_v more_o wise_o i_o know_v the_o fantastic_n will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v innocent_a and_o may_v teach_v man_n much_o good_a like_o he_o that_o must_v go_v to_o a_o whore-house_n to_o learn_v to_o hate_v uncleanness_n and_o he_o that_o will_v go_v out_o with_o robber_n to_o learn_v to_o hate_v thievery_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o ask_v they_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o they_o can_v spend_v that_o time_n no_o better_o 2._o whether_o better_a book_n and_o practice_n will_v not_o edify_v they_o more_o 3._o whether_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o romance_n and_o play_n be_v the_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n 4._o whether_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o the_o love_n of_o these_o vanity_n do_v increase_v their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o kill_v their_o sin_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o clean_o contrary_a and_o i_o will_v desire_v man_n not_o to_o prate_v against_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o reason_n nor_o to_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o damnable_a impenitency_n nor_o to_o befool_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o few_o silly_a word_n which_o any_o but_o a_o sensualist_n may_v perceive_v to_o be_v mere_a deceit_n and_o falsehood_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o shall_v be_v short_o convince_v and_o answer_v in_o another_o manner_n direct_v 17._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n as_o from_o the_o gospel_n nor_o conceive_v 17._o direct_v 17._o of_o christ_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o sin_n nor_o pretend_v free_a grace_n for_o your_o carnal_a security_n or_o sloth_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o set_v up_o another_o gospel_n and_o another_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n §_o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n his_o usual_a cal._n siquis_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la robore_fw-la aniâ—â—t_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la indole_fw-la virtue_n aâ—_n continentiâ—_n ut_fw-la respâ—at_fw-la omnes_fw-la vo_z 〈…〉_o omnemâ—â—â—_n aquavitae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la â—â—rsâ—m_fw-la â—aâ—â—â—â—_n co_fw-la 〈…〉_o aequalium_fw-la fludia_fw-la non_fw-la â—udi_fw-la non_fw-la convivia_fw-la delectant_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la expeâ—endum_fw-la putet_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la conjunâ—tum_fw-la hunc_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la divinis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la bonis_fw-la instructum_fw-la atque_fw-la ornatum_fw-la puto_fw-la ciâ—_n pâ—o_fw-la cal._n method_n be_v to_o propound_v and_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v you_o reverence_n and_o regard_n for_o if_o satan_n conceal_v not_o his_o own_o name_n and_o hand_n in_o every_o temptation_n it_o will_v spoil_v his_o game_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o splendid_a be_v his_o pretence_n the_o more_o powerful_a the_o temptation_n be_v they_o that_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n no_o doubt_n think_v better_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n especial_o seem_v strict_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o strictness_n as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o but_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o intend_v to_o make_v man_n loose_v they_o shall_v be_v strict_a as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o tradition_n and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o may_v hate_v and_o murder_v the_o live_a saint_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n licentiousness_n be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o his_o strictness_n tend_v to_o promote_v to_o receive_v such_o principle_n be_v pernicious_a but_o to_o father_n they_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v blasphemous_a §_o 2._o the_o libertine_n antinomian_o and_o autonomians_n of_o this_o age_n have_v gather_v you_o too_o many_o instance_n the_o libertine_n say_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n therefore_o you_o may_v deny_v the_o truth_n with_o your_o tongue_n you_o may_v be_v present_a at_o false_a worship_n as_o at_o the_o mass_n you_o need_v not_o suffer_v to_o avoid_v the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n or_o subscribe_v to_o a_o untruth_n or_o error_n or_o do_v some_o little_a thing_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o mean_v well_o or_o have_v a_o honest_a mental_a reservation_n and_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o therâ—_n rather_o than_o suffer_v you_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v yourselves_o put_v a_o lawful_a sense_n upon_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n or_o comply_v with_o any_o outward_a action_n or_o custom_n to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o save_v yourselves_o the_o antinomian_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o moral_n law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o governor_n nor_o government_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o judgement_n nâ—_n punishment_n no_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o repent_v or_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v cal._n 〈…〉_o that_o god_n tâ—â—k_v they_o as_o suffering_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v they_o that_o diâ—_n iâ—_n in_o â—iâ—_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o justify_v faith_n iâ—_n but_o t_o 〈…〉_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o â—is_n conscience_n and_o this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n i_o beliâ—â—â—â—_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o my_o sâ—ns_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o all_o be_v forgi_fw-la 〈…〉_o it_o that_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o sinful_a to_o work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o salvation_n that_o sin_n once_o pa_n 〈…〉_o ssed_a and_o lament_v or_o at_o least_o we_o need_v not_o ask_v pardon_n of_o sin_n daily_o or_o of_o one_o 〈…〉_o t_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o punishment_n and_o yet_o no_o other_o punishment_n be_v threaten_v to_o believer_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o procure_v they_o a_o pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n after_o believe_v but_o prevent_v all_o necessity_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o obtain_v it_o that_o fear_n of_o hell_n must_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o our_o obedience_n or_o restraint_n from_o sin_n and_o some_o add_v that_o he_o that_o can_v repent_v or_o believe_v must_v comfort_v himself_o that_o christ_n repent_v and_o believe_v for_o he_o 〈…〉_o a_o contradiction_n many_o such_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o abuser_n of_o grace_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o sect_n which_o imitate_v the_o father_n of_o pride_n in_o affect_v to_o be_v from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o which_o i_o therefore_o call_v the_o antonomians_n be_v licentious_a and_o much_o more_o they_o equal_o contend_v against_o christ_n government_n and_o for_o their_o own_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o oppress_a one_o and_o all_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a discipline_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o
thus_o you_o must_v do_v the_o eye_n make_v a_o easy_a and_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o imagination_n and_o mind_n than_o the_o ear_n do_v therefore_o christ_n example_n shall_v be_v much_o preach_v and_o study_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n to_o we_o to_o have_v still_o upon_o our_o mind_n the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o we_o always_o see_v he_o do_v the_o holy_a action_n which_o once_o he_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o galathian_o foolish_a and_o bewitch_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o crucify_v among_o they_o evident_o before_o their_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o papist_n think_v that_o image_n serve_v well_o for_o this_o turn_n but_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o live_a image_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o persecute_v and_o kill_v be_v far_o more_o useful_a how_o much_o example_n be_v more_o operative_a than_o doctrine_n alone_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v bear_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n when_o they_o can_v bear_v his_o holy_a servant_n that_o practise_v that_o doctrine_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o which_o most_o stir_v up_o their_o enmity_n have_v the_o advantage_n for_o exciting_a the_o believer_n piety_n let_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a example_n be_v always_o lively_o write_v upon_o your_o mind_n 1._o let_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n remember_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_v or_o be_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o dignity_n but_o of_o person_n that_o live_v but_o mean_o in_o the_o world_n however_o they_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a line_n how_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o palace_n but_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n without_o the_o attendance_n or_o accommodation_n of_o the_o rich_a 2._o remember_v how_o he_o subject_v himself_o unto_o his_o repute_a father_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o teach_v all_o child_n 51._o luke_n â—_o 51._o subjection_n and_o obedience_n 3._o and_o how_o he_o condescend_v to_o labour_v at_o a_o trade_n and_o mean_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o mind_n must_v express_v their_o obedience_n and_o have_v their_o ordinary_a employment_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o labour_n and_o live_v in_o a_o call_n and_o to_o comfort_v poor_a labourer_n with_o assurance_n that_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a work_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o live_v so_o before_o they_o and_o choose_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n that_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n 4._o remember_v how_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fullfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 17._o mat._n 3._o 15_o 1â—_n 17._o which_o god_n approve_v by_o send_v down_o upon_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o expect_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 5._o remember_v how_o he_o voluntary_o begin_v his_o work_n with_o a_o encounter_n with_o the_o tempter_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o his_o fast_n and_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o proceed_v till_o he_o move_v he_o to_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n even_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n love_v try_v servant_n and_o expect_v that_o we_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o by_o temptation_n especial_o those_o that_o enter_v upon_o a_o public_a ministry_n must_v be_v try_v man_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o tempter_n and_o to_o comfort_v tempt_v christian_n who_o may_v remember_v that_o their_o saviour_n himself_o be_v most_o blasphemous_o tempt_v to_o as_o odious_a sin_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o to_o be_v great_o tempt_v without_o consent_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o mole_v and_o haunt_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n be_v a_o conquer_a enemy_n who_o our_o lord_n in_o person_n have_v overcome_v 6._o remember_v how_o earnest_o and_o constant_o he_o preach_v not_o story_n or_o jingle_v or_o subtle_a controversy_n but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n so_o great_a be_v his_o love_n to_o soul_n that_o when_o he_o have_v auditor_n he_o preach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n but_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o a_o ship_n and_o any_o other_o convenient_a place_n and_o no_o fury_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharise_n can_v silence_v he_o till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v have_v his_o father_n commission_n and_o even_o to_o particular_a person_n he_o vouchsafe_v by_o conference_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v and_o attend_v to_o 4._o john_n 3_o &_o 4._o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o forbear_v any_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o enmity_n or_o opposition_n of_o malicious_a man_n but_o to_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n see_v the_o night_n be_v come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v 4._o john_n 9_o 4._o 7._o remember_v how_o compassionate_a he_o be_v to_o man_n body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o unwearied_a diligence_n do_v good_a heal_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o deaf_a and_o sick_a and_o possess_v and_o how_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o do_v hurt_v so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o live_v walk_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o hate_v the_o spirit_n of_o hurtfulness_n persecution_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o to_o lay_v out_o ourselves_o in_o do_v good_a and_o to_o exercise_v our_o compassion_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o power_n 8._o remember_v how_o his_o zeal_n and_o love_n endure_v the_o reproach_n and_o resist_v the_o opposition_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o go_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o and_o â—ow_o he_o bid_v peter_n get_v 23._o mat_n 3._o 20_o 21_o mat._n 16._o 22_o 23._o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o man_n when_o in_o caâ—nal_a love_n and_o wisdom_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o resolve_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o carnal_a love_n and_o wisdom_n in_o our_o near_a friend_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o discourage_v we_o both_o from_o duty_n and_o from_o suffering_n and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o count_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o our_o trust_n and_o duty_n and_o to_o savour_v ourselves_o by_o a_o sinful_a avoid_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o undergo_v 9_o remember_v how_o through_o all_o his_o life_n he_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n and_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o mean_a neither_o possess_v nor_o seek_v sumptuous_a house_n or_o great_a attendance_n or_o spacious_a land_n or_o a_o large_a estate_n he_o live_v in_o a_o visible_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o little_a these_o little_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v â—nd_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o treasure_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fond_a of_o â—â—â—â—h_a snare_n and_o diversion_n and_o temptation_n which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o needlâ—â—s_n â—yâ—_n 10._o observe_v how_o little_o he_o regard_v the_o honour_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n how_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o 15_o 〈…〉_o 6._o 15_o refutation_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n or_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o â—â—â—â—ld_n though_o he_o tell_v malignant_a blasphemer_n how_o great_o they_o sin_v in_o dishonour_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v
zeal_n and_o delight_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n as_o servant_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o talent_n of_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o you_o must_v give_v account_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v this_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n though_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n 15._o 5._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o call_v they_o not_o servant_n at_o all_o hut_n not_o mere_a servant_n they_o be_v more_o than_o servant_n have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o counsel_n as_o his_o friend_n for_o he_o present_o verse_n 20._o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n and_o john_n 13._o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o and_o matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n so_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 1._o &_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 1_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v our_o master_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v our_o rector_n ex_fw-la pleno_fw-la dominio_fw-la with_o servant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christâ—_n servant_n absolute_a propriety_n and_o do_v not_o give_v we_o law_n to_o obey_v while_o we_o do_v our_o own_o work_n but_o give_v we_o his_o work_n to_o do_v and_o law_n for_o the_o right_n do_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o service_n under_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o our_o daily_a provision_n as_o servant_n on_o their_o lord_n god_n have_v work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o will_v require_v god_n bid_v his_o son_n go_v work_n to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n matth._n 21._o 28._o and_o expect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o ver._n 31._o his_o servant_n be_v as_o husbandman_n to_o who_o he_o entruâ—â—â—â—th_v his_o vineyard_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n ver._n 33_o 34_o 41_o 43._o faithful_n servant_n shall_v be_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n matth._n 24._o 45_o 46._o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o servant_n his_o talent_n to_o improve_v and_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o improvement_n at_o his_o come_n mat._n 25._o 14._o good_a work_n in_o the_o proper_a comprehensive_a sense_n be_v all_o action_n internal_a and_o external_a that_o be_v moral_o good_a but_o in_o the_o narrâ—weâ—_n acception_n they_o be_v work_v not_o only_o formal_o good_a as_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o general_n but_o also_o material_o good_a such_o as_o a_o servant_n do_v for_o his_o master_n that_o tend_v to_o his_o advantage_n or_o the_o proâ—it_n of_o some_o other_o who_o welfare_n he_o regard_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v controvert_v in_o these_o time_n i_o shall_v first_o open_v it_o brief_o and_o then_o give_v you_o the_o direction_n §_o 3._o 1._o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o service_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o perfection_n or_o felicity_n from_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o on_o term_n of_o commutative_a justice_n which_o give_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o as_o in_o sell_v and_o buy_v no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o merit_v at_o his_o hand_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n no_o sinner_n can_v do_v any_o work_n so_o good_a as_o in_o point_n of_o distributive_a govern_v justice_n shall_v merit_v at_o his_o hand_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o 4._o the_o redeem_a be_v not_o masterless_a but_o have_v still_o a_o lord_n who_o have_v now_o a_o double_a right_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o this_o governor_n give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o this_o law_n require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a though_o not_o so_o terrible_o yet_o as_o oblige_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o by_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v ☜_o ☜_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v such_o work_n therefore_o be_v rewardable_a according_a to_o the_o distributive_a justice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o without_o any_o opposition_n speak_v of_o good_a work_n as_o meritorious_a with_o god_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o judge_v we_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v agree_v on_o as_o certain_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n leave_v with_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o word_n merit_n be_v proper_o or_o improper_o use_v and_o that_o both_o scripture_n and_o our_o common_a speech_n allow_v the_o father_n use_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o confession_n 5._o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o redeem_v we_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n that_o he_o die_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o have_v new-made_v we_o for_o that_o end_n tit._n 2._o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 6._o good_a work_v oppose_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o satisfaction_n merit_n righteousness_n mercy_n or_o freegrace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o proud_a self-confidence_n and_o sin_n but_o good_a work_n in_o their_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o grace_n be_v necessary_a and_o rewardable_a 7._o though_o god_n need_v none_o of_o our_o work_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o please_v he_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o and_o other_o benefit_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o god_n do_v glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o full_a communication_n he_o be_v most_o glorify_a therefore_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n who_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o be_v his_o own_o praise_n and_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n that_o his_o creature_n be_v honour_v by_o be_v good_a and_o be_v esteem_v good_a otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v create_v any_o thing_n lest_o it_o shall_v derogate_v from_o himself_o or_o he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o bad_a lest_o their_o goodness_n be_v his_o dishonour_n and_o he_o will_v be_v most_o please_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o least_o please_v with_o the_o best_a as_o most_o dishonour_v he_o but_o madness_n itself_o abhor_v these_o conceit_n 9_o therefore_o as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o at_o first_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a so_o he_o will_v make_v the_o new_a creature_n according_a to_o his_o image_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_o and_o good_a and_o will_v use_v we_o in_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n and_o gain_v and_o happiness_n to_o be_v so_o use_v by_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v light_n to_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n who_o glory_n derogate_v not_o from_o his_o honour_n so_o will_v he_o not_o do_v good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n immediate_o by_o himself_o only_o but_o by_o 418._o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la prodest_fw-la quibus_fw-la potest_fw-la nocet_fw-la autem_fw-la nemiâ—â—_n p._n scalig._n ne_fw-fr pigeat_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la aegâ—otum_fw-la visitare_fw-la xenio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la recreare_fw-la famelicum_fw-la cibario_fw-la saltem_fw-la pane_fw-la pascere_fw-la nuâ—um_fw-la operire_fw-la paupâ—râ—m_fw-la cuâ—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la adjutor_fw-la a_o divitum_fw-la calumniis_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la eripere_fw-la pro_fw-la afflictis_fw-la principem_fw-la magistratumve_fw-la convenire_fw-la râ—m_fw-la familiaâ—em_fw-la câ—nsili_fw-la augegere_n morientibus_fw-la sedulo_fw-la &_o benign_a astare_fw-la light_n &_o dissidia_fw-la
answ._n answ._n 'tween_o the_o be_v of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o the_o next_o how_o i_o may_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n give_v it_o the_o be_v by_o his_o law_n and_o conscience_n be_v but_o to_o know_v and_o use_v it_o and_o that_o god_n change_v not_o his_o law_n and_o our_o duty_n as_o oft_o as_o our_o opinion_n change_v about_o it_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v still_o the_o same_o though_o our_o conscience_n err_v in_o apprehend_v it_o otherwise_o therefore_o if_o god_n command_v you_o a_o duty_n and_o your_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v it_o or_o that_o he_o forbid_v it_o and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o indeed_o god_n command_v it_o not_o because_o you_o think_v so_o else_o it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o you_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o err_v if_o the_o thing_n become_v true_a because_o you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a god_n command_v you_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o nourish_v your_o child_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v you_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o all_o these_o duty_n and_o allow_v to_o be_v profane_a or_o sensual_a or_o to_o resist_v authority_n or_o to_o famish_v your_o child_n if_o you_o can_v but_o be_v blind_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 2._o your_o error_n be_v a_o sin_n itself_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o one_o sin_n must_v warrant_v another_o or_o that_o sin_n can_v discharge_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n and_o disannul_v the_o law_n 3._o you_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o king_n to_o yourself_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o not_o make_v new_a one_o §_o 33._o quest._n 2._o but_o be_v it_o not_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o obey_v his_o conscience_n answ._n quest._n answ._n answ._n no_o it_o be_v no_o man_n duty_n to_o obey_v his_o conscience_n in_o a_o error_n when_o it_o contradict_v the_o command_n of_o god_n conscience_n be_v but_o a_o discerner_n of_o god_n command_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v obey_v strict_o as_o a_o commander_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v where_o ever_o it_o true_o discern_v the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lay_v by_o our_o error_n and_o seek_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o till_o we_o attain_v it_o and_o not_o to_o obey_v it_o §_o 34._o quest._n 3._o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n answ._n quest._n answ._n answ._n yes_o not_o because_o conscience_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o you_o but_o because_o interpretative_o you_o go_v against_o god_n for_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o you_o think_v that_o god_n command_v you_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o you_o disobey_v formal_o though_o not_o material_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o thing_n command_v the_o form_n of_o obedience_n be_v our_o do_v the_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v command_v when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n cause_v we_o to_o do_v it_o now_o you_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n when_o you_o reject_v that_o which_o you_o think_v he_o command_v though_o he_o do_v not_o quest._n quest._n §_o 35._o quest._n 4._o see_v the_o form_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o denominate_v which_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o without_o the_o form_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o then_o my_o duty_n to_o follow_v my_o conscience_n answ._n answ._n answ._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o integrity_n of_o cause_n or_o concurrence_n of_o all_o necessary_n to_o make_v up_o obedience_n though_o the_o want_n of_o any_o one_o will_v make_v a_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v be_v call_v obedient_a you_o must_v have_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n because_o the_o true_a form_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o matter_n you_o must_v do_v the_o thing_n command_v because_o of_o his_o authority_n that_o command_v it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v real_o and_o formal_o obedience_n when_o you_o err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v acceptable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o obedience_n but_o obedience_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v that_o god_n require_v 2._o but_o indeed_o as_o long_o as_o you_o err_v sinful_o you_o be_v also_o want_v in_o the_o form_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o obedience_n though_o you_o intend_v obedience_n in_o the_o particular_a act_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wilful_a oppose_a and_o positive_a reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n which_o be_v formal_a disobedience_n but_o it_o be_v any_o privation_n of_o due_a subjection_n to_o it_o when_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o regard_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o do_v not_o so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o move_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n as_o it_o ought_v now_o this_o formal_a disobedience_n be_v find_v in_o your_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o if_o god_n authority_n have_v move_v you_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v to_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o use_n of_o all_o appoint_a mean_n and_o to_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o error_n you_o have_v never_o err_v about_o your_o duty_n for_o if_o the_o error_n have_v be_v perfect_o involuntary_a and_o blameless_a the_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v your_o particular_a duty_n which_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o come_v to_o know_v quest._n quest._n §_o 36._o quest._n 5._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o go_v against_o my_o conscience_n must_v i_o not_o avoid_v that_o sin_n by_o obey_v it_o will_v you_o have_v i_o sin_n answ._n answ._n answ._n you_o must_v avoid_v the_o sin_n by_o change_v your_o judgement_n and_o not_o by_o obey_v it_o for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o avoid_v one_o sin_n by_o commit_v another_o a_o err_a judgement_n be_v neither_o obey_v nor_o disobey_v without_o sin_n it_o can_v make_v you_o sin_n though_o it_o can_v make_v you_o duty_n it_o do_v ensnare_v though_o not_o oblige_v if_o you_o follow_v it_o you_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v you_o if_o you_o forsake_v it_o and_o go_v against_o it_o you_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o do_v that_o which_o you_o think_v he_o forbid_v you_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n to_o innocence_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o come_v first_o to_o know_v your_o duty_n and_o then_o to_o do_v it_o if_o you_o command_v your_o servant_n to_o weed_v your_o corn_n and_o he_o mistake_v you_o and_o very_o think_v that_o you_o bid_v he_o pull_v up_o the_o corn_n and_o not_o the_o weed_n what_o now_o shall_v he_o do_v shall_v he_o follow_v his_o judgement_n or_o go_v against_o it_o neither_o but_o change_v it_o and_o then_o follow_v it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n inquire_v further_o of_o your_o mind_n till_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v and_o no_o way_n else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n §_o 37._o quest._n 6._o see_v no_o man_n that_o err_v do_v know_v or_o think_v that_o he_o err_v for_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n quest._n quest._n how_o can_v i_o lay_v by_o that_o opinion_n or_o strive_v against_o it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n answ._n it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o you_o take_v a_o falsehood_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n for_o the_o answ._n answ._n cure_n of_o blindness_n and_o error_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n or_o else_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n come_v into_o the_o light_n with_o due_a self-suspition_n and_o impartiallity_n and_o diligent_o use_v all_o god_n mean_n and_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o deceit_n and_o error_n and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n will_v at_o once_o show_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o show_v you_o that_o before_o you_o err_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sin_n will_v be_v sin_n though_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v duty_n or_o no_o sin_n §_o 38._o quest._n 7._o but_o see_v he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o quest._n quest._n 〈…〉_o â—e_z that_o know_v it_o not_o with_o few_o be_v it_o not_o my_o duty_n chief_o to_o avoid_v the_o many_o 〈…〉_o against_o my_o conscience_n or_o knowledge_n answ._n 1._o your_o duty_n be_v to_o avoid_v both_o and_o if_o
more_o desirous_a to_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o inferior_n than_o himself_o to_o obey_v his_o absolute_a lord_n he_o expect_v that_o his_o command_n be_v obey_v though_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v more_o offend_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o law_n and_o honour_n than_o at_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o law_n of_o god_n §_o 55._o sign_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o office_n honour_n or_o preferment_n void_a a_o proud_a man_n think_v 4._o sign_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o seek_v it_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n if_o another_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o as_o more_o deserve_a and_o though_o they_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o put_v he_o by_o and_o prefer_v another_o do_v it_o never_o so_o judicious_o and_o impartial_o and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o friend_n or_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o proud_a who_o know_v no_o reason_n or_o law_n but_o selfishness_n but_o he_o will_v bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o man_n for_o the_o most_o righteous_a necessary_a action_n what_o ignorant_a man_n and_o impious_a have_v we_o know_v displease_v because_o they_o be_v not_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o because_o a_o people_n that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n have_v the_o wit_n and_o conscience_n to_o prefer_v a_o worthy_a man_n before_o they_o what_o worthless_a man_n in_o corporation_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v we_o see_v displease_v because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v governor_n so_o unreasonable_a a_o sin_n be_v pride_n §_o 56._o sign_n 5._o a_o proud_a man_n think_v when_o he_o look_v at_o the_o work_n of_o his_o superior_n that_o he_o can_v 5._o sign_n 5._o do_v they_o better_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v the_o do_v of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o a_o hundred_o but_o think_v that_o they_o can_v rule_v better_o than_o the_o king_n do_v and_o judge_v better_o than_o the_o judge_n do_v and_o perhaps_o preach_v better_a than_o the_o preacher_n do_v unless_o his_o ignorance_n be_v so_o palpable_a as_o that_o he_o can_v question_v it_o absolom_n will_v do_v the_o people_n justice_n better_a than_o his_o father_n david_n if_o he_o be_v king_n if_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n how_o confident_a be_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o order_v and_o all_o fault_n mend_v and_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o world_n shall_v we_o have_v §_o 57_o sign_n 6._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o overvalue_v his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v much_o unacquainted_a 6._o sign_n 6._o with_o his_o ignorance_n he_o be_v much_o more_o sinsible_a of_o what_o he_o know_v than_o how_o much_o he_o be_v want_v of_o 52._o see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 6_o &_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o a_o â—urning_n fla_fw-mi â—â—â—â—â—_o will_v follow_v the_o arch-slattere_a which_o be_v a_o man_n â—elâ—_n and_o wherein_o a_o man_n think_v best_a of_o himself_o herein_o the_o flatterer_n will_v uphold_v he_o most_o bâ—â—_n if_o he_o be_v a_o impudent_a flatterer_n he_o will_v entitle_v he_o by_o force_n to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v conscious_a that_o he_o be_v most_o defective_a in_o lâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—oâ—â—ssay_n 52._o what_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v he_o think_v himself_o fit_a to_o contradict_v the_o able_a divine_a when_o he_o have_v scarce_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o will_v save_v his_o soul._n if_o he_o have_v but_o some_o smattering_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o talk_v confident_o of_o what_o he_o understand_v not_o he_o think_v himself_o fit_a for_o the_o chair_n and_o be_v elevate_v to_o a_o pugnacious_a courage_n and_o think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v with_o any_o man_n and_o constant_o give_v himself_o the_o victory_n if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v gather_v up_o a_o few_o receipt_n she_o think_v herself_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o venture_v the_o life_n of_o dear_a friend_n upon_o her_o ignorant_a skilfulness_n when_o seven_o year_n study_v more_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v such_o novice_n know_v how_o little_o they_o know_v and_o how_o much_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o they_o and_o seven_o year_n more_o to_o give_v they_o a_o encourage_v taste_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o pride_n make_v they_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o physic_n by_o its_o mandamus_fw-la without_o so_o much_o ado_n and_o as_o they_o commence_v so_o they_o practise_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o so_o long_a study_n can_v spare_v and_o grave_o deride_v that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o can_v get_v at_o cheap_a rate_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n to_o cause_v the_o birth_n and_o increase_n of_o each_o other_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n for_o a_o ignorant_a person_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a truth_n be_v still_o unknown_a to_o he_o nor_o what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o every_o controversy_n which_o he_o never_o see_v how_o many_o studious_a learned_a holy_a divine_n will_v go_v many_o thousand_o mile_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v to_o be_v well_o resolve_v of_o many_o doubt_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n decree_n redemption_n grace_n freewill_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o that_o after_o twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n study_n when_o i_o can_v take_v they_o a_o boy_n or_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o street_n that_o can_v confident_o determine_v they_o all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o pity_v the_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o such_o divine_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o their_o blindness_n and_o say_v god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v babe_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o their_o confidence_n take_v dissenter_n for_o such_o heretical_a erroneous_a intolerâ—â—â—â—e_a person_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o either_o with_o the_o papist_n reproach_n and_o persecute_v they_o or_o with_o the_o lesser_a sect_n divide_v from_o they_o as_o from_o man_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o pride_n make_v as_o many_o church_n as_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n §_o 58._o sign_n 7._o pride_n make_v man_n wonderful_a partial_a in_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o 7._o sign_n 7._o comparison_n of_o other_o man_n when_o the_o humble_a be_v complain_v of_o their_o weakness_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o think_v their_o prayer_n be_v as_o no_o prayer_n and_o their_o duty_n so_o bad_a that_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v they_o the_o proud_a think_v well_o of_o all_o they_o do_v and_o be_v little_o trouble_v at_o their_o great_a want_n they_o easy_o see_v another_o man_n fail_n but_o the_o very_a same_o or_o worse_o they_o justify_v in_o themselves_o their_o own_o passion_n their_o own_o over-reachings_a or_o injurious_a deal_n their_o own_o ill_a word_n be_v smooth_v over_o as_o harmless_a thing_n when_o other_o man_n be_v aggravate_v as_o intolerable_a crime_n another_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n for_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v themselves_o reprove_v for_o and_o will_v hardly_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v any_o fault_n so_o blind_a be_v pride_n about_o themselves_o §_o 59_o sign_n 8._o pride_n make_v man_n hear_v their_o teacher_n as_o judge_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v they_o as_o 8._o sign_n 8._o learner_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o know_v not_o but_o to_o censure_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o as_o confident_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o it_o as_o if_o their_o teacher_n want_v nothing_o but_o their_o instruction_n to_o teach_v they_o aright_o i_o know_v that_o no_o poison_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o soul_n upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o man_n authority_n and_o that_o we_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o you_o must_v be_v teach_v even_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o your_o good_a and_o that_o the_o scholar_n that_o be_v still_o quarrel_v with_o their_o teacher_n and_o ready_a to_o teach_v their_o master_n than_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o bold_o contradict_v what_o they_o never_o understand_v be_v too_o proud_a to_o become_v wise_a and_o that_o humility_n and_o reason_n teach_v man_n to_o learn_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o teacher_n §_o 60._o sign_n 9_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v always_o hard_a
than_o a_o heavenly_a portion_n for_o child_n and_o friend_n and_o rejoice_v more_o in_o their_o bodily_a than_o their_o spiritual_a prosperity_n and_o be_v trouble_v more_o for_o their_o poverty_n than_o their_o ungodliness_n or_o sin_n 16._o when_o we_o can_v see_v our_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n or_o can_v part_v with_o no_o more_o than_o mere_a superfluity_n for_o his_o relief_n when_o we_o can_v spare_v that_o which_o 21._o 1_o tim_n 6._o 17_o 18._o mal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o judg._n 7._o 21._o make_v but_o for_o our_o better_a be_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v his_o be_v itself_o or_o when_o we_o give_v unwilling_o or_o spare_o 17._o when_o we_o will_v venture_v upon_o sinful_a mean_n for_o gain_n as_o lie_v overreach_v deceive_v flatter_a or_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o command_v of_o god_n 18._o when_o we_o be_v too_o much_o in_o expect_v liberality_n from_o other_o and_o think_v that_o all_o we_o buy_v of_o shall_v sell_v cheap_a still_o duâ—_n râ—s_v maxim_n homines_fw-la ad_fw-la maleficium_fw-la impellunt_fw-la luxury_n &_o avaritia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1._o add_v heâ—en_n corrupti_fw-la sunt_fw-la depravatique_fw-la mores_fw-la admiratione_n divitiarum_fw-la idem_fw-la 2._o offâ—â—_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la violaâ—i_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la munitum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expugnari_fw-la pecunia_fw-la possit_fw-la cicero_n 2._o in_o verreâ—_n when_o alexander_n send_v photion_n a_o hundred_o talent_n â—e_v ask_v why_o he_o rather_o send_v it_o to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o athenians_n he_o answer_v because_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a hone_a man_n in_o aâ—â—eas_n whereupon_o pâ—otion_n return_v it_o to_o he_o again_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v honest_a still_o to_o we_o than_o they_o can_v afford_v and_o consider_v not_o their_o loss_n or_o want_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o gain_n nor_o be_v content_v if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o bountiful_a to_o other_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o 19_o when_o we_o make_v too_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n for_o riches_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o we_o or_o strive_v for_o preferment_n and_o flatter_a great_a one_o and_o envy_v any_o that_o be_v prefer_v before_o we_o or_o get_v that_o which_o we_o expect_v 20._o when_o we_o hold_v our_o money_n fast_o than_o our_o innocency_n and_o can_v part_v with_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o require_v it_o but_o will_v stretch_v our_o conscience_n and_o sin_n against_o he_o or_o forsake_v his_o cause_n to_o save_v our_o estate_n or_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o our_o country_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 21._o when_o the_o riches_n which_o we_o have_v be_v use_v but_o for_o the_o pamper_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o superfluous_a provision_n for_o our_o posterity_n and_o nothing_o but_o some_o inconsiderable_a crumb_n or_o driblet_n be_v employ_v for_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n nor_o use_v to_o further_a we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o towards_o the_o lay_n up_o of_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o worldly_a covetous_a wretch_n §_o 7._o v._o the_o counterfeit_v of_o liberality_n or_o freedom_n from_o covetousness_n which_o deceive_v the_o worldling_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o he_o think_v he_o be_v not_o covetous_a because_o he_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o more_o either_o he_o be_v in_o debt_n or_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o scarce_o have_v whereon_o to_o live_v and_o the_o poor_a think_v that_o none_o be_v worldling_n and_o covetous_a but_o the_o rich._n but_o he_o may_v love_v riches_n that_o want_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o have_v they_o if_o you_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o labour_v in_o your_o calling_n you_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o love_v the_o world_n or_o of_o care_v inordinate_o or_o of_o be_v discontent_v with_o your_o estate_n impatience_n under_o your_o want_n show_v a_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o other_o man_n bravery_n that_o possess_v it_o §_o 8._o 2._o another_o think_v he_o be_v not_o a_o worldling_n because_o if_o he_o can_v but_o have_v necessary_n even_a food_n and_o raiment_n and_o conveniency_n for_o himself_o and_o family_n he_o will_v be_v content_a and_o it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o desire_v but_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v more_o set_v upon_o the_o get_n of_o these_o necessary_n or_o little_a 43._o it_o be_v one_o of_o â—hiâ—ons_n say_n lapideis_fw-la cotibus_fw-la aurum_fw-la examinari_fw-la aâ—ro_fw-la autem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la malorumque_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentem_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sit_fw-la comprobate_a i._n e._n as_o the_o touchstone_n trve_v gold_n so_o gold_n tri_v man_n mind_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a laâ—â—â—â—us_a iâ—â—â—â—â—_n p._n 43._o thing_n than_o upon_o the_o prepare_n for_o death_n and_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n you_o be_v miserable_a worldling_n still_o and_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o will_v set_v his_o heart_n more_o upon_o a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a life_n than_o upon_o heaven_n be_v more_o unexcusable_a than_o he_o that_o set_v his_o heart_n more_o upon_o lordship_n and_o honour_n than_o upon_o heaven_n though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n math._n 6._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o moreover_o you_o that_o be_v now_o so_o covetous_a for_o a_o little_a more_o if_o you_o have_v that_o will_v be_v as_o covetous_a for_o a_o little_a more_o still_o and_o when_o you_o have_v that_o for_o a_o little_a more_o yet_o you_o will_v next_o wear_v better_a clothing_n and_o have_v better_a fare_n and_o next_o you_o will_v have_v your_o house_n repair_v and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v your_o land_n enlarge_v and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v something_o more_o for_o your_o child_n and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v you_o think_v otherwise_o now_o but_o your_o heart_n deceive_v you_o you_o do_v not_o know_v they_o if_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o judge_v by_o the_o case_n of_o other_o man_n that_o have_v be_v as_o confident_a as_o you_o that_o if_o they_o have_v but_o so_o much_o or_o so_o much_o they_o will_v be_v content_a but_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o will_v still_o have_v more_o and_o this_o which_o be_v your_o pretence_n be_v the_o common_a pretence_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o covetous_a for_o lord_n and_o prince_n think_v themselves_o still_o in_o as_o great_a necessity_n as_o you_o think_v yourselves_o as_o they_o have_v more_o so_o they_o have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o usual_o be_v still_o want_v as_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o much_o you_o desire_v but_o to_o what_o use_n and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o order_n §_o 9_o 3._o another_o think_v he_o be_v not_o covetous_a because_o he_o covet_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o neighbour_n they_o think_v that_o covetousness_n be_v only_o a_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o if_o you_o love_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a plenty_n inordinate_o and_o covet_v more_o you_o be_v covetous_a worldling_n though_o you_o wish_v it_o not_o from_o another_o it_o be_v the_o worldly_a mind_n and_o love_n of_o wealth_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n at_o the_o root_n the_o way_n of_o get_v it_o be_v but_o the_o branch_n §_o 10._o 4._o another_o think_v he_o be_v no_o worldling_n because_o he_o use_v no_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n to_o grow_v rich_a the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o this_o the_o love_n of_o wealth_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v unlawful_a whatever_o the_o mean_n be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o unlawful_a mean_n of_o get_v to_o neglect_v god_n and_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o shut_v out_o other_o duty_n for_o the_o world_n as_o you_o often_o do_v §_o 11._o 5._o another_o think_v he_o be_v no_o worldling_n because_o he_o be_v content_v with_o what_o he_o have_v and_o covet_v no_o more_o when_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o full_a provision_n for_o his_o fleshly_a desire_n but_o if_o you_o overlove_v the_o world_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o it_o than_o god_n you_o be_v worldling_n though_o you_o desire_v no_o more_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o miserable_a worldly_a fool_n luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o that_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n to_o overlove_v what_o you_o have_v be_v worldliness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o desire_v more_o §_o 12._o 6._o another_o think_v he_o be_v no_o worldling_n
to_o quicken_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v use_v when_o your_o mind_n grow_v dull_a or_o barren_a when_o your_o mind_n grace_n 19_o all_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v empty_a and_o you_o can_v pump_v up_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o holy_a thought_n the_o read_n of_o a_o seasonable_a book_n or_o conference_n with_o a_o full_a experience_a christian_a will_v furnish_v you_o with_o matter_n so_o will_v the_o hear_n of_o a_o profitable_a sermon_n and_o sometime_o prayer_n will_v do_v more_o than_o meditation_n and_o weak-headed_n person_n of_o small_a knowledge_n and_o shallow_a memory_n must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o meditation_n thus_o more_o frequent_o from_o read_v and_o conference_n than_o other_o need_v to_o do_v as_o they_o can_v hold_v but_o a_o little_a at_o a_o time_n so_o they_o must_v go_v the_o oft_o as_o he_o that_o go_v to_o the_o water_n with_o a_o spoon_n or_o a_o dish_n must_v go_v oft_o than_o they_o that_o go_v with_o a_o more_o capacious_a vessel_n other_o can_v carry_v a_o store-house_n of_o meditation_n still_o about_o they_o but_o person_n of_o very_a small_a knowledge_n and_o memory_n must_v have_v their_o meditation_n feed_v by_o other_o as_o infant_n by_o the_o spoon_n therefore_o a_o little_a and_o often_o be_v the_o best_a way_n both_o for_o their_o read_n or_o hear_v and_o for_o their_o holy_a thought_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o weak_a christian_n have_v such_o store_n of_o help_n that_o when_o their_o head_n be_v empty_a they_o have_v book_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v not_o empty_a from_o whence_o they_o may_v fetch_v help_n as_o they_o want_v it_o and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o do_v more_o than_o their_o part_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o if_o all_o these_o do_v not_o sufficient_o furnish_v your_o meditation_n look_v through_o the_o world_n 20._o direct_v 20._o and_o see_v what_o a_o multitude_n of_o miserable_a soul_n do_v call_v for_o your_o compassion_n and_o daily_a prayer_n for_o their_o relief_n world_n 20._o the_o miserable_a sinful_a world_n think_v on_o the_o many_o nation_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n it_o be_v not_o past_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v christian_n of_o any_o sort_n the_o other_o five_o part_n be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o some_o few_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o six_o part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n that_o be_v reform_v from_o popery_n and_o such_o corruption_n as_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a christian_n also_o be_v too_o much_o defile_v with_o and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o common_a be_v profaneness_n and_o worldliness_n and_o how_o few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n what_o abundance_n of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v there_o who_o hate_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o as_o if_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v for_o hate_v persecute_v and_o disobey_v it_o and_o among_o those_o that_o seem_v more_o serious_a and_o obedient_a how_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o how_o many_o be_v possess_v with_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n which_o break_v forth_o into_o unruliness_n contention_n and_o uncharitableness_n faction_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o many_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a passionate_a weak_a unprofitable_a and_o too_o many_o scandalous_a and_o how_o few_o be_v judicious_a prudent_a heavenly_a charitable_a peaceable_a humble_a meek_a laborious_a and_o fruitful_a who_o set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o of_o these_o few_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o exercise_v under_o heavy_a affliction_n from_o god_n or_o cruel_a persecution_n from_o ungodly_a man_n what_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o turk_n without_o and_o the_o pope_n within_o upon_o the_o sincere_a follower_n of_o christ._n set_v all_o this_o together_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o thy_o compassionate_a thought_n or_o thy_o prayer_n do_v need_n to_o go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o fuel_n or_o matter_n to_o feed_v upon_o from_o day_n to_o day_n tit._n 3._o direction_n how_v to_o make_v good_a thought_n effectual_a or_o general_a direction_n for_o meditation_n here_o some_o direction_n be_v preparatory_a and_o some_o about_o the_o work_n itself_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o reason_n maintain_v its_o authority_n in_o the_o command_n and_o government_n of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o your_o thought_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v masterless_a to_o fancy_n and_o passion_n and_o object_n to_o carry_v they_o which_o way_n they_o please_v disease_a melancholy_a and_o craze_a person_n have_v almost_o no_o power_n over_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o can_v command_v they_o to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o exercise_v about_o nor_o call_v they_o off_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o run_v out_o upon_o but_o they_o be_v like_o a_o unruly_a horse_n that_o have_v a_o weak_a rider_n or_o have_v cast_v the_o rider_n or_o like_o a_o masterless_a dog_n that_o will_v not_o go_v or_o come_v at_o your_o command_n whereas_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n to_o go_v and_o come_v off_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bid_v as_o you_o see_v a_o student_n can_v rule_v his_o thought_n all_o day_n he_o can_v appoint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v meditate_v on_o and_o in_o what_o order_n and_o how_o long_a so_o can_v a_o lawyer_n a_o physician_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o art_n and_o calling_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o rule_n of_o direction_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n with_o they_o who_o reason_n have_v lose_v its_o power_n in_o govern_v their_o thought_n if_o i_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o be_v deep_o melancholy_a thus_o and_o thus_o you_o must_v order_v your_o thought_n he_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v his_o thought_n be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n if_o you_o will_v give_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o forbear_v think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o disturbance_n nor_o to_o command_v his_o thought_n to_o that_o which_o you_o direct_v he_o nor_o to_o think_v but_o as_o he_o do_v even_o as_o his_o disease_n and_o trouble_n move_v he_o and_o what_o good_a will_n precept_n do_v to_o such_o grace_n and_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n work_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o command_a will_n if_o a_o holy_a person_n can_v manage_v his_o practical_a heart-raising_a meditation_n but_o as_o orderly_o and_o constant_o and_o easy_o as_o a_o carnal_a covetous_a preacher_n can_v manage_v his_o thought_n in_o study_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o carnal_a end_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o they_o or_o to_o win_v applause_n how_o happy_o will_v our_o work_n go_v on_o and_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a to_o think_v that_o carnal_a end_n shall_v do_v so_o much_o more_o than_o spiritual_a about_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o careful_o avoid_v the_o disease_n of_o melancholy_n for_o that_o dethron_v reason_n and_o disable_v it_o 2._o direct_v 2._o to_o rule_v the_o thought_n distraction_n whole_o disable_v but_o melancholy_a disable_v only_o in_o part_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o prevalencie_n and_o therefore_o leave_v some_o room_n for_o advice_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o direction_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o unexecuted_a for_o want_v of_o resolution_n and_o command_n and_o so_o every_o temptation_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o thought_n a_o lazy_a coachman_n will_v let_v the_o horse_n go_v which_o way_n they_o listen_v because_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o and_o will_v break_v his_o neck_n to_o save_v his_o labour_n if_o when_o you_o feel_v unclean_a or_o worldly_a thought_n invade_v your_o mind_n you_o will_v not_o give_v your_o will_n the_o alarm_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o resolute_o command_v they_o out_o you_o will_v be_v like_o a_o lazy_a person_n that_o lie_v in_o bed_n while_o he_o see_v thief_n rob_v his_o house_n and_o will_v let_v all_o go_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v rise_v and_o make_v resistance_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a riches_n to_o lose_v or_o else_o he_o will_v stir_v for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o see_v your_o duty_n on_o what_o your_o thought_n shall_v be_v employ_v and_o will_v not_o resolute_o call_v they_o up_o and_o command_v they_o to_o their_o work_n you_o will_v be_v like_o a_o sluggard_n that_o will_v let_v all_o his_o servant_n lie_v in_o bed_n as_o
eternity_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n method_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n â—e_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o or_o as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o so_o you_o will_v desire_v as_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o when_o you_o perceive_v well_o how_o quick_o the_o thing_n desire_v will_v pass_v away_o §_o 16._o direct_v 14._o in_o all_o your_o desire_n remember_v the_o account_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n desire_v think_v 14._o direct_v 14._o not_o only_o what_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n but_o what_o account_v you_o must_v make_v to_o god_n of_o it_o for_o to_o who_o man_n give_v or_o commit_v much_o of_o they_o they_o require_v the_o more_o luk._n 12._o 48._o will_v you_o thirst_v after_o more_o power_n more_o honour_n more_o wealth_n when_o you_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v the_o more_o to_o give_v account_n of_o matth._n 25._o have_v you_o not_o enough_o to_o reckon_v for_o already_o unless_o you_o have_v heart_n to_o use_v it_o better_o §_o 17._o direct_v 15._o keep_v yourselves_o close_o to_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o all_o your_o mercy_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flâ—sh_n 15._o direct_v 15._o devour_v they_o nor_o any_o inordinate_a appetite_n fare_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o they_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o this_o will_v powerful_o extinguish_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n itself_o we_o be_v in_o little_a danger_n of_o be_v over_o eager_a after_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n resolve_v therefore_o that_o all_o you_o have_v shall_v be_v thus_o sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o use_v for_o he_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o satisfy_v any_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o then_o the_o flâ—sh_n will_v cease_v its_o suit_n when_o it_o find_v it_o fare_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o in_o this_o way_n if_o you_o will_n if_o you_o can_v present_o suppress_v the_o desire_n you_o may_v present_o resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n the_o thing_n desire_v as_o david_n will_v not_o drink_v the_o water_n though_o he_o long_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 15_o 17._o and_o you_o may_v present_o deny_v it_o the_o more_o of_o that_o you_o have_v if_o you_o can_v forbear_v your_o thirst_n you_o can_v forbear_v to_o drink_v if_o you_o can_v forbear_v to_o be_v hungry_a you_o can_v forbear_v to_o eat_v whatever_o be_v forbid_v or_o unfit_a if_o eve_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o appetite_n to_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n yet_o she_o may_v have_v command_v her_o hand_n and_o tooth_n and_o not_o have_v eat_v it_o if_o you_o can_v otherwise_o cool_v your_o desire_n of_o curious_a apparel_n wear_v that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o homely_a than_o else_o you_o will_v have_v wear_v on_o purpose_n to_o rebuke_v and_o control_v that_o desire_n if_o you_o can_v otherwise_o quench_v your_o covetous_a desire_n give_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o cross_v that_o desire_n you_o can_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v out_o of_o your_o power_n if_o you_o be_v but_o willing_a §_o 18._o direct_v 16._o when_o your_o desire_n be_v over-eager_a bethink_v you_o of_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o have_v 16._o direct_v 16._o receive_v already_o and_o do_v possess_v have_v god_n do_v so_o much_o for_o you_o and_o be_v you_o still_o call_v for_o more_o even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unnecessary_a when_o you_o shall_v be_v give_v thanks_o for_o what_o you_o have_v this_o unthankful_a greediness_n be_v a_o odious_a sin_n think_v what_o you_o have_v already_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n estate_n and_o friend_n and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o quiet_a you_o even_o this_o with_o christ_n and_o heaven_n unless_o you_o have_v the_o other_o lust_n or_o fancy_n satisfy_v and_o unless_o god_n humour_v you_o in_o your_o sick_a desire_n §_o 19_o direct_v 17._o understand_v how_o little_a it_o will_v satisfy_v you_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o all_o that_o you_o 17._o direct_v 17._o carnal_o desire_v when_o you_o have_v it_o it_o will_v not_o quiet_v you_o nor_o answer_v your_o expectation_n you_o think_v it_o will_v make_v you_o happy_a and_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a to_o you_o but_o it_o deceive_v you_o and_o you_o promise_v yourselves_o you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o therefore_o desire_v you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o you_o but_o 8._o isa._n 29._o 8._o like_o a_o dream_a feast_n which_o will_v leave_v you_o hungry_a in_o the_o morning_n §_o 20._o direct_v 18._o remember_v still_o that_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v thou_o be_v in_o be_v 18._o direct_v 18._o overlove_v and_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v never_o so_o dangerous_a to_o thou_o as_o when_o it_o seem_v most_o desirable_a if_o you_o remember_v this_o aright_o you_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o caution_n when_o any_o thing_n below_o be_v present_v very_o please_v and_o desirable_a to_o you_o §_o 21._o direct_v 19_o consider_v that_o your_o desire_n do_v but_o make_v those_o want_v a_o burden_n and_o misery_n to_o you_o 19_o direct_v 19_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v none_o thirst_n make_v the_o want_n of_o drink_v a_o torment_n which_o to_o another_o be_v no_o pain_n or_o trouble_v at_o all_o the_o lustful_a wanton_a be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o the_o desire_a mate_n which_o no_o body_n else_o care_v for_o nor_o be_v ever_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v without_o a_o proud_a ambitious_a haman_n think_v himself_o undo_v if_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v and_o be_v vex_v if_o he_o be_v but_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o a_o farmer_n when_o many_o thousand_o honest_a content_a man_n live_v merry_o and_o quiet_o in_o as_o low_a a_o condition_n it_o be_v man_n own_o desire_n and_o not_o their_o real_a want_n which_o do_v torment_v they_o §_o 22._o direct_v 20._o remember_v that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o if_o god_n love_v you_o he_o will_v be_v the_o chooser_n 20._o direct_v 20._o and_o will_v not_o grant_v your_o sick_a desire_n but_o will_v correct_v you_o for_o they_o till_o they_o be_v cure_v if_o your_o child_n cry_v for_o a_o knife_n or_o for_o unwholesome_a meat_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v hurt_v he_o you_o will_v quiet_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n if_o he_o give_v not_o over_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n some_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v near_o you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a for_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a and_o content_a unless_o your_o fancy_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v humour_v tit._n 4._o direction_n against_o sinful_a mirth_n and_o pleasure_n §_o 1._o mirth_n be_v sinful_a 1._o when_o man_n rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o in_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o or_o in_o man_n zenone_n stoici_fw-la dicunâ—_n severos_fw-la esse_fw-la â—apâ—entes_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la â—oquantur_fw-la ad_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ad_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la dicta_fw-la admittant_fw-la esse_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la severos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la acris_fw-la vini_fw-la severi_fw-la dicantur_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la propinationem_fw-la utuntur_fw-la laert._n in_o zenone_n sin_n or_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n servant_n or_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o success_n or_o prosperity_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o evil_a cause_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o wickedness_n when_o wickedness_n be_v it_o that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a or_o in_o a_o unmeet_a subject_n as_o to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o mourning_n to_o feast_v when_o we_o shall_v fast_o or_o for_o a_o unsanctisied_a miserable_a soul_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o mirth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o near_a to_o hell_n 3._o mirth_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v manage_v by_o sin_n as_o to_o make_v merry_a with_o lie_n and_o fable_n and_o tempt_a unnecessary_a time-wasting_a dance_n plays_z or_o recreation_n or_o with_o the_o slander_n or_o abuse_v of_o other_o or_o with_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n or_o excess_n 4._o mirth_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o unfit_v
idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v as_o they_o fear_v their_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n to_o fear_v they_o show_v that_o they_o take_v they_o for_o their_o god_n 2_o king_n 17._o 38_o 39_o dan._n 6._o 26._o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o be_v inordinate_o fearful_a of_o that_o which_o never_o do_v befall_v 7._o direct_v 7._o thou_o and_o never_o befall_v one_o of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n i_o mean_v any_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o never_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v credible_o but_o of_o very_a few_o in_o a_o age_n that_o see_v he_o beside_o witch_n this_o fear_n therefore_o be_v irrational_a the_o danger_n be_v utter_o improbable_a §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o consider_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o yea_o and_o carry_v thou_o to_o the_o top_n of_o 8._o direct_v 8._o a_o mountain_n or_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o talk_v to_o thou_o with_o blasphemous_a temptation_n it_o will_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o thy_o lord_n himself_o submit_v to_o who_o be_v still_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 4._o one_o sin_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o this_o §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o remember_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v he_o to_o appear_v to_o thou_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o thy_o very_a 9_o direct_v 9_o great_a advantage_n by_o kill_v all_o thy_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o unseen_a world_n it_o will_v sensible_o prove_v to_o thou_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o unhappy_a race_n of_o spirit_n who_o envy_n man_n and_o seek_v his_o ruin_n and_o so_o will_v more_o convince_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o soul_n the_o need_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n no_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o fight_n but_o also_o because_o the_o devil_n know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v do_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n by_o destroy_v infidelity_n atheism_n and_o security_n and_o awaken_n man_n to_o faith_n and_o fear_v and_o godliness_n the_o fowler_n or_o the_o angler_n must_v not_o come_v in_o sight_n lest_o he_o spoil_v his_o game_n by_o fright_v it_o away_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o if_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a temptation_n and_o molestation_n only_o of_o satan_n which_o you_o fear_v 10._o direct_v 10._o remember_v that_o you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v yourselves_o for_o he_o can_v but_o tempt_v you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o more_o against_o yourselves_o than_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v do_v you_o will_v never_o perish_v and_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v and_o yield_v to_o christ_n you_o need_v not_o inordinate_o fear_v either_o satan_n or_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n that_o you_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o finish_v your_o warfare_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o mole_v we_o 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o father_n that_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 29._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o will_v molest_v we_o daily_o and_o we_o have_v never_o escape_v so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v do_v our_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o protector_n direction_n against_o the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o suffering_n by_o they_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o bottom_z thy_o soul_n and_o hope_n on_o christ_n and_o lay_v up_o thy_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o 1._o direct_v 1._o worldling_n that_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n mori_fw-la omma_fw-it christ_n tuâ—_n superant_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi ferendo_fw-la tollere_fw-la quae_fw-la nâ—_n queunt_fw-la haec_fw-la tolerate_v queunt_fw-la his_o vita_fw-la â—aruisse_fw-la fâ—uâ—_n est_fw-la posâ—isse_fw-la potiri_fw-la et_fw-la superasse_fw-la paâ—â—_n est_fw-la &_o superesse_fw-la mori_fw-la as_o know_v that_o thy_o treasure_n be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o thy_o foundation_n and_o fortress_n safe_a from_o their_o assault_n it_o be_v a_o base_a hypocritical_a worldly_a heart_n that_o make_v you_o immoderate_o afraid_a of_o man_n be_v you_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v storm_v and_o plunder_v heaven_n or_o lest_o they_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n or_o lest_o they_o turn_v god_n against_o you_o or_o lest_o they_o bribe_v or_o over-awe_n your_o judge_n no_o no_o these_o be_v none_o of_o your_o fear_n no_o you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o afraid_a lest_o they_o hinder_v one_o of_o your_o prayer_n from_o prevail_v with_o god_n nor_o lest_o their_o prison_n wall_n and_o chain_n shall_v keep_v out_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n from_o you_o and_o force_v you_o from_o your_o communion_n with_o he_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o they_o forcible_o rob_v you_o of_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o heavenly_a mindedness_n or_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v lest_o they_o hinder_v you_o from_o these_o by_o tempt_v or_o affrightn_v you_o into_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v do_v your_o soul_n than_o you_o be_v the_o more_o engage_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o hurt_v your_o body_n because_o that_o be_v their_o very_a temptation_n to_o hurt_v your_o soul_n no_o it_o be_v their_o hurt_v of_o your_o flesh_n the_o diminish_v your_o estate_n the_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o liberty_n or_o worldly_a accommodation_n or_o of_o your_o 2._o ad_fw-la tribunal_n aeternum_fw-la judicis_fw-la justâ—_n provocatio_fw-la salva_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—_o solet_fw-la be_v perperam_fw-la judicata_fw-la resemderâ—_n pâ—tra_n â—h_a dial._n 66._o li._n 2._o life_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o fear_v and_o do_v not_o this_o show_n how_o much_o your_o heart_n be_v yet_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o much_o unmortified_a worldliness_n and_o fleshliness_n be_v still_o within_o you_o and_o how_o much_o yet_o your_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o heaven_n o_o how_o the_o discovery_n shall_v humble_v you_o to_o find_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o dead_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o no_o more_o crucify_v it_o to_o you_o to_o find_v that_o yet_o the_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o you_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n so_o low_o that_o god_n seem_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o and_o that_o you_o can_v take_v heaven_n alone_o for_o your_o portion_n but_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o lose_v earth_n o_o present_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o corruption_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o lament_v your_o worldliness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o work_v it_o out_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o hope_n above_o and_o be_v content_a with_o god_n and_o heaven_n alone_o and_o then_o this_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o man_n will_v have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o work_v upon_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o set_a god_n against_o man_n and_o his_o wisdom_n against_o their_o policy_n and_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n 2._o direct_v 2._o against_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o his_o power_n against_o their_o impotency_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o omniscience_n and_o righteousness_n against_o their_o slander_n and_o lie_v and_o his_o promise_n against_o their_o threaten_n and_o than_o if_o yet_o thou_o be_v inordinate_o afraid_a of_o man_n thou_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o that_o measure_n thou_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n if_o god_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o and_o good_a enough_o and_o just_o enough_o and_o powerful_a enough_o to_o save_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v â—est_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v save_v than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n away_o with_o atbeism_n and_o then_o fear_v not_o man_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o remember_v what_o man_n be_v that_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o be_v a_o bubble_n raise_v by_o providence_n 3._o direct_v 3._o to_o 〈…〉_o ut_fw-la the_o world_n and_o for_o god_n to_o honour_v himself_o by_o or_o upon_o he_o be_v the_o mere_a product_n hippo._n joâ—_n 13._o â—5_n psal._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 68_o 2._o psal._n 73_o 20._o job_n 20._o 8._o victor_n uticâ—â—â—â—_n say_v of_o au_o gustine_a that_o he_o die_v of_o fear_n nunc_fw-la illud_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la quod_fw-la ubertim_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la
reason_n when_o we_o mourn_v not_o for_o sin_n as_o sin_n but_o as_o one_o sin_n hinder_v another_o or_o as_o it_o mar_v some_o ill_a design_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o do_v but_o sink_v man_n in_o despair_n or_o torment_v the_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o at_o all_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n 3._o when_o it_o come_v not_o at_o all_o from_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o care_v to_o please_v he_o but_o only_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o it_o be_v lament_v only_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o damnation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n positive_o neither_o good_a nor_o â—â—il_n yet_o it_o be_v evil_a privative_o §_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o grief_n as_o in_o its_o excess_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v against_o and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n 〈…〉_o maâ—h_o 〈…〉_o and_o heaviness_n â—â—_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianâ—ty_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n excess_n 1._o when_o we_o grieve_v for_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o grieve_v for_o that_o be_v either_o for_o some_o gâ—od_n or_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a both_o which_o come_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n a._n when_o we_o grieve_v too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o may_v grieve_v for_o lawful_o in_o some_o measure_n that_o be_v for_o our_o own_o affliction_n or_o penal_a suffering_n 3._o when_o we_o grieve_v too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o grieve_v for_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o 1._o for_o our_o sin_n 2._o for_o our_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n 3._o for_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o suffer_v 4._o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o for_o god_n dishonour_n §_o 6._o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o have_v too_o much_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n consider_v it_o estimative_o that_o be_v we_o can_v hardly_o take_v sin_n for_o a_o worse_a evil_n than_o it_o be_v and_o according_o grieve_v for_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v oft_o too_o easy_a to_o have_v too_o much_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o other_o evil_n intensive_o as_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o thus_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a 1._o when_o it_o distract_v the_o mind_n and_o overturn_v reason_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o sorrow_n 2._o when_o it_o so_o cloud_v and_o clothe_v the_o soul_n in_o grief_n that_o it_o be_v make_v unfit_a to_o see_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o relish_v mercy_n or_o believe_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v benefit_n or_o own_o grace_n receive_v or_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o love_v he_o for_o it_o to_o praise_v he_o or_o to_o mind_v he_o or_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o weaken_v it_o to_o duty_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o deny_v mercy_n and_o sink_v it_o towards_o despair_n all_o this_o be_v too_o much_o and_o sinful_a sorrow_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o do_v the_o soul_n more_o hurt_v than_o good_a for_o sorrow_n be_v not_o good_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o do_v good_a or_o show_v good_a §_o 7._o direct_v 1._o keep_v your_o heart_n as_o true_a and_o close_o to_o god_n as_o possible_a and_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v not_o a_o unregenerate_a miserable_a soul_n to_o mourn_v for_o and_o then_o all_o other_o grief_n be_v the_o more_o curable_a and_o more_o tolerable_a be_v once_o able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v on_o your_o side_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n be_v you_o and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o great_a cordial_n against_o excessive_a grief_n that_o this_o world_n afford_v if_o you_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v open_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n no_o marvel_n if_o sorrow_n overwhelm_v that_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o awaken_v conscience_n come_v to_o feel_v it_o and_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a when_o it_o have_v the_o small_a sorrow_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o sorrow_n may_v drive_v it_o home_o to_o christ._n therefore_o it_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o secure_a unhumble_v carnal_a wretch_n and_o god_n be_v now_o begin_v to_o humble_v thou_o by_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n take_v heed_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o drive_v not_o away_o necessary_a heal_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n under_o precence_n of_o drive_v away_o melancholy_a or_o over_o much_o sorrow_n thy_o smart_n tend_v to_o thy_o hope_n of_o cure_n §_o 8._o direct_v 2._o renew_v not_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n by_o renew_a wilful_a gross_a sin_n for_o sin_n will_v bring_v 2._o direct_v 2._o sorrow_n especial_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o even_o as_o fall_v and_o break_v the_o bone_n bring_v pain_n obey_v careful_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v peace_n §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o office_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a universal_a offer_n of_o pardon_n grace_n and_o life_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n abundance_n of_o grief_n do_v dwell_v in_o many_o humble_a soul_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o will_v vanish_v away_o if_o these_o be_v know_v §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o know_v well_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n how_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o high_a 4._o direct_v 4._o grace_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v exceed_v and_o not_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v stop_v in_o or_o think_v we_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o it_o desire_n be_v but_o in_o its_o place_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n §_o 11._o direct_v 5._o know_v well_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o high_a grace_n which_o sorrow_n tend_v 5._o direct_v 5._o to_o even_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o fruitful_a obedience_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v carry_v after_o these_o and_o will_v learn_v to_o hate_v the_o sorrow_n that_o hinder_v they_o and_o to_o cherish_v that_o sorrow_n which_o lead_v you_o up_o to_o they_o and_o to_o value_v it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o they_o §_o 12._o direct_v 6._o manage_v all_o your_o affair_n especial_o those_o of_o your_o soul_n with_o prudent_a foresight_n and_o 6._o direct_v 6._o look_v not_o only_o on_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v at_o hand_n judge_v not_o by_o sense_n but_o by_o reason_n for_o sense_n can_v pâ—ttaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—ntentiâ—â—â—â—â—_n pruâ—â—n_n â—â—m_fw-la viroâ—um_fw-la esse_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la adversa_fw-la câ—ntingant_fw-la praeviâ—â—re_v â—â—_o venâ—â—nt_fw-la â—â—â—â—iuâ—_n vero_fw-la cum_fw-la iâ—â—a_fw-la contigeâ—â—r_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la sâ—râ—e_fw-la i_o aâ—â—t_v in_o pâ—ttaâ—_n foresee_v but_o please_v itself_o at_o present_a with_o that_o which_o must_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n thus_o carnal_a delight_n be_v the_o common_a way_n to_o overwhelm_a sorrow_n he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pain_n and_o sickness_n of_o a_o surfeit_n to_o morrow_n must_v not_o please_v his_o appetite_n against_o reason_n to_o day_n poison_n will_v gripe_v and_o kill_v nevertheless_o for_o taste_v sweet_a you_o must_v foreknow_v how_o that_o which_o you_o take_v will_v work_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_a how_o it_o taste_v if_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o pain_n the_o drunkard_n think_v not_o of_o his_o vomit_v and_o poverty_n or_o shame_n or_o sickness_n and_o therefore_o cause_v they_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n so_o intolerable_a as_o that_o of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n that_o be_v passing_a in_o terror_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o to_o everlasting_a pain_n foresee_v this_o sorrow_n in_o your_o most_o pleasant_a sin_n and_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n you_o be_v tempt_v to_o sorrow_n and_o than_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o and_o in_o all_o your_o particular_a action_n use_v a_o foresee_a judgement_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o end_n before_o you_o enter_v on_o the_o beginning_n most_o of_o our_o sorrow_n come_v for_o want_v of_o this_o and_o express_v themselves_o by_o have_v i_o know_v or_o have_v i_o think_v of_o this_o i_o have_v prevent_v it_o do_v nothing_o which_o you_o may_v foresee_v must_v be_v repent_v of_o for_o repentance_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o weighty_a the_o case_n the_o deep_a the_o sorrow_n how_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a a_o life_n and_o death_n may_v man_n attain_v if_o
pound_n of_o â—â—m_fw-la 〈…〉_o but_o a_o pâ—nny_n â—â—_o thâ—_n nâ—â—â—â—_n because_o â—aith_o he_o i_o may_v oft_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o god_n know_v whether_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o he_o laert._n in_o diog._n prov._n 28._o 19_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v prov._n 11._o 24._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o scatter_n prov._n 23._o 19_o 20_o 21._o hear_v thou_o my_o son_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o guide_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o way_n be_v not_o among_o wine_n bibber_n among_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o drowsiness_n shall_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n §_o 28._o 5._o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o family_n thou_o grieve_v thy_o friend_n thou_o impoverishe_v thy_o child_n and_o rob_v those_o who_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o thou_o fille_v thy_o house_n with_o discontent_n and_o brawling_n and_o banishe_v all_o quietness_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o discontent_a or_o a_o brawl_a wife_n and_o ragged_a dissolute_a untaught_a child_n be_v often_o sign_n that_o a_o drunkard_n or_o riotous_a person_n be_v the_o mâ—â—â—â—er_n of_o the_o family_n §_o 29._o 6._o thou_o be_v a_o heinous_a consumer_n of_o thy_o precious_a time_n this_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o waste_n of_o thy_o estate_n o_o that_o thou_o do_v but_o know_v as_o thou_o shall_v know_v at_o last_o what_o those_o hour_n be_v worth_a which_o thou_o waste_v over_o thy_o pot_n and_o how_o much_o great_a work_n thou_o have_v to_o lay_v it_o out_o upon_o how_o many_o thousand_o in_o hell_n be_v wish_v now_o in_o vain_a that_o they_o have_v those_o hour_n again_o to_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o spend_v in_o the_o alehouse_n and_o senseless_o cast_v away_o with_o their_o companion_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o glass_n turn_v upon_o thou_o and_o death_n post_v towards_o thou_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thy_o time_n and_o â—ay_n thou_o where_o thou_o must_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o can_v thou_o sit_v tipple_a and_o prate_v away_o thy_o time_n as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o o_o what_o a_o wonder_n of_o sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n be_v a_o harden_a sinner_n that_o can_v live_v so_o much_o below_o his_o reason_n the_o sense_n neglect_v of_o thy_o soul_n concernment_n and_o great_a matter_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o drunkenness_n itself_o §_o 30._o 7._o how_o base_a a_o price_n do_v thou_o set_v upon_o thy_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n that_o will_v not_o forbear_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o drink_n for_o they_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v the_o smallness_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o smallness_n of_o thy_o regard_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o thy_o soul._n be_v that_o love_a god_n as_o god_n when_o thou_o love_v a_o cup_n of_o drink_n better_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o thy_o hypocrisy_n when_o thou_o say_v thou_o love_v god_n above_o all_o when_o thou_o love_v he_o not_o so_o well_o as_o thy_o wine_n and_o ale_n sure_o he_o that_o love_v he_o not_o above_o ale_n love_v he_o not_o above_o all_o thy_o choice_n show_v what_o thou_o love_v best_o more_o certain_o than_o thy_o tongue_n do_v it_o be_v the_o dish_n that_o a_o man_n greedy_o eat_v of_o that_o he_o love_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o 3._o â—â—h_o 14_o 15._o â—_o jâ—â—_n 5._o 2_o 3._o commend_v but_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o god_n tri_v man_n love_n to_o he_o by_o their_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o thou_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o forbid_a cup_n for_o he_o o_o miserable_a wretch_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n disciple_n if_o thou_o forsake_v not_o all_o for_o he_o and_o hate_v not_o even_o thy_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o will_v not_o rather_o die_v than_o forsake_v he_o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o cup_n of_o drink_n for_o he_o can_v thou_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n for_o he_o that_o can_v not_o leave_v a_o alehouse_n or_o vain_a company_n or_o excess_n for_o he_o what_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n do_v thou_o pass_v upon_o thyself_o will_v thou_o â—â—ll_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o cup_n of_o drink_n never_o delude_v thyself_o to_o say_v i_o hope_v i_o do_v not_o so_o when_o thou_o know_v that_o god_n have_v tell_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o nay_o god_n have_v command_v those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n to_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o thou_o upon_o earth_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o read_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v matth._n 24._o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n read_v deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o if_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n curse_n thou_o bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v separate_v he_o to_o evil_n thou_o see_v here_o how_o god_n will_v spice_n thy_o cup_n §_o 31._o 8._o thou_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o humane_a nature_n thou_o represente_v man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o beast_n reproach_n and_o a_o shame_n to_o thy_o fâ—mâ—ly_n as_o its_o say_a thâ—â—_n ciâ—â—ro's_n son_n prove_v a_o drunkard_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr offiâ—iâ—sâ—_n which_o be_v make_v his_o father_n reproach_n and_o worse_o as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v but_o instead_o of_o a_o barrel_n or_o a_o sink_n look_v on_o a_o drunkard_n filth_v and_o spew_v and_o reel_v and_o bawl_v and_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o uglyer_n than_o a_o bruit_n thou_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o thy_o own_o reason_n when_o thou_o show_v the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o shut_v thy_o mouth_n nor_o prevail_v with_o thou_o in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n wrong_n not_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v thyself_o rational_a and_o wrong_v not_o mankind_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v thyself_o a_o man_n non_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la ampbora_fw-la say_v one_o of_o bonâ—sus_n the_o drunken_a emperor_n when_o he_o be_v hang_v it_o be_v a_o barrel_n and_o not_o a_o man_n §_o 32._o 9_o thou_o destroy_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o shall_v deface_v the_o king_n arm_n or_o image_n in_o any_o public_a place_n and_o set_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dog_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o traitorous_a contempt_n how_o much_o worse_a be_v it_o to_o do_v thus_o by_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v mangle_v and_o deform_v thy_o body_n it_o be_v less_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o body_n but_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o reason_n for_o such_o high_a and_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n and_o will_v thou_o dull_v it_o and_o drown_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o thy_o throat_n thy_o reason_n be_v of_o high_a value_n than_o thy_o house_n or_o land_n or_o money_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o so_o easy_o have_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o idiot_n or_o mad_a and_o lunatic_a thy_o case_n have_v be_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o to_o make_v thy_o self_n mad_a and_o despise_v
cover_v he_o §_o 4._o 3._o and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o put_v this_o law_n into_o man_n nature_n without_o very_a great_a cause_n albeit_o the_o implicit_a belief_n and_o submission_n due_a to_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n particular_o yet_o much_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_a to_o common_a observation_n as_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v lust_n by_o law_n it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o female_a sex_n most_o contemptible_a and_o miserable_a and_o use_v worse_o by_o man_n than_o dog_n be_v for_o first_o rape_n and_o violence_n will_v deflower_v they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o make_v resistance_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v restrain_v yet_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n will_v have_v be_v unsatisfied_a and_o most_o will_v have_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v abuse_v and_o take_v another_o at_o least_o when_o she_o grow_v old_a they_o will_v choose_v a_o young_a and_o so_o the_o age_a woman_n will_v be_v the_o most_o calamitous_a creature_n upon_o earth_n beside_o that_o lust_n be_v addict_v to_o variety_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o the_o fall_n out_o between_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o sickness_n that_o make_v their_o person_n less_o please_v and_o age_n and_o other_o accident_n will_v expose_v they_o almost_o all_o to_o utter_v misery_n and_o man_n will_v be_v lawmaker_n and_o therefore_o will_v make_v no_o law_n for_o their_o relief_n but_o what_o consist_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o end_n so_o that_o half_a the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v ruin_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n and_o such_o other_o as_o restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n §_o 5._o 4._o also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n in_o procreation_n and_o no_o man_n will_v well_o know_v what_o child_n be_v their_o own_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o not_o to_o know_v their_o land_n or_o house_n §_o 6._o 5._o hereby_o all_o natural_a affection_n will_v be_v diminish_v or_o extinguish_v as_o the_o love_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n so_o the_o love_n between_o father_n and_o child_n will_v be_v diminish_v §_o 7._o 6._o and_o consequent_o the_o due_a education_n of_o child_n will_v be_v hinder_v or_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o mother_n that_o shall_v first_o take_v care_n of_o they_o will_v be_v disable_v and_o turn_v away_o that_o fresh_a harlot_n may_v be_v receive_v who_o will_v hate_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o world_n and_o all_o society_n and_o civility_n will_v be_v ruin_v and_o man_n will_v be_v make_v worse_a than_o bruit_n who_o nature_n have_v either_o better_a teach_v or_o else_o make_v for_o they_o some_o other_o supply_n learn_v religion_n and_o civility_n will_v be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n extinct_a as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v among_o those_o few_o savage_a cannibal_n that_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n for_o how_o much_o all_o these_o depend_v upon_o education_n experience_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o confusion_n in_o procreation_n will_v introduce_v such_o confusion_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o family_n and_o all_o society_n by_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v necessary_a affection_n and_o education_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a plague_n imaginable_a to_o mankind_n and_o make_v the_o world_n so_o base_a and_o beastly_a that_o to_o destroy_v mankind_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v much_o more_o desirable_a judge_v then_o whether_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v man_n lust_n unrestrained_a §_o 8._o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o moderate_a restraint_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n as_o object_n object_n it_o be_v with_o the_o mahometan_n without_o so_o much_o strictness_n as_o christ_n do_v use_v answ._n that_o this_o strictness_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o god_n law_n appear_v thus_o 1._o by_o answ._n answ._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o else_o will_v follow_v to_o be_v remiss_a in_o prevent_v such_o a_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o violent_o incline_v to_o break_v over_o that_o if_o the_o hedge_n be_v not_o close_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a restrain_v they_o they_o will_v quick_o run_v out_o at_o a_o little_a gap_n 3._o the_o wise_a and_o the_o better_a any_o nation_n or_o person_n be_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o more_o full_o do_v they_o consent_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o god_n law_n 4._o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o bruit_n themselves_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v as_o strict_a in_o their_o copulation_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o mere_a terrestrial_a beast_n and_o bird_n yet_o the_o aërial_n go_v by_o couple_n those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n be_v common_o teach_v this_o chastity_n by_o nature_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v lust_n come_v near_o to_o heaven_n 5._o the_o family_n of_o the_o mahometan_n that_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o do_v show_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o hatred_n and_o disagreement_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o great_a slavery_n that_o woman_n be_v keep_v in_o make_v they_o like_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o quiet_a and_o when_o woman_n be_v thus_o enslave_v who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n by_o which_o all_o virtue_n and_o civility_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o debase_v and_o brutify_v of_o mankind_n §_o 9_o 7._o child_n be_v the_o pretious_a of_o all_o our_o treasure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o strict_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o their_o good_a education_n and_o their_o welfare_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v treason_n to_o debase_v or_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n coin_n and_o if_o man_n must_v be_v hang_v for_o rob_v you_o of_o your_o good_n or_o money_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o think_v too_o strict_a that_o be_v make_v to_o secure_v your_o estate_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o law_n be_v strict_a against_o the_o vitiate_a of_o mankind_n and_o against_o the_o debasement_n of_o your_o image_n on_o your_o child_n and_o against_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o society_n and_o soul_n §_o 10._o 8._o god_n will_v have_v a_o holy_a seed_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o mean_v fit_v thereunto_o brutish_a promiscuous_a generation_n tend_v to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o brutish_a seed_n and_o though_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v those_o that_o remain_v unsanctified_a from_o their_o youth_n yet_o a_o holy_a marriage_n and_o holy_a dedication_n of_o child_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a education_n of_o they_o be_v the_o former_a mean_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v neglect_v or_o corrupt_v and_o to_o which_o he_o promise_v his_o blessing_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o mal._n 2._o 15._o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wherefore_o one_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n and_o let_v none_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n for_o the_o lord_n bate_v put_v away_o §_o 11._o 9_o yea_o lust_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o very_o much_o restrain_v and_o moderate_v it_o turn_v it_o from_o the_o only_a excellent_a pleasure_n by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o brutish_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n it_o carry_v away_o the_o thought_n and_o distemper_v the_o passion_n and_o corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n and_o â—oâ—l_n solomon_n wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n aâ—ter_v other_o god_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n preserve_v he_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o woman_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o fleshly_a â—â—â—â—ts_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o â—oâ—l_n thereby_o do_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o intellect_n and_o heart_n pleasure_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n which_o his_o nature_n lead_v he_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o man_n good_a and_o happy_a be_v to_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v man_n happy_a and_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o make_v he_o bad_a and_o miserable_a be_v to_o engage_v he_o in_o the_o pleasure_n which_o make_v man_n bad_a and_o end_n in_o misery_n and_o the_o principal_a thing_n by_o which_o you_o may_v know_v
to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o stephen_n and_o john_n of_o augustin_n hierom_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o such_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o imitate_v they_o search_v and_o see_v if_o any_o of_o these_o man_n do_v after_o their_o conversion_n live_v in_o luxury_n card_v dice_a profaneness_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v against_o a_o holy_a life_n against_o much_o pray_v hear_v read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v exact_a obedience_n to_o god_n then_o let_v not_o the_o shame_n be_v thou_o but_o i_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unlike_a they_o let_v he_o have_v the_o scorn_n §_o 25._o 19_o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o for_o accept_v that_o mercy_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v offer_v they_o and_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o accept_v can_v they_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a ungodliness_n and_o not_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o amend_v if_o thou_o know_v what_o they_o know_v thou_o will_v repent_v thyself_o and_o not_o deride_v man_n for_o repent_v if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v beg_v it_o and_o glad_o accept_v of_o it_o thyself_o and_o not_o deride_v they_o that_o accept_v it_o §_o 26._o 20._o thou_o scorn_v man_n for_o keep_v that_o covenant_n which_o thou_o also_o make_v with_o god_n in_o thy_o baptism_n thyself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n thou_o speak_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v not_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v and_o deride_v those_o that_o keep_v their_o covenant_n which_o in_o baptism_n they_o make_v what_o a_o monster_n of_o contradiction_n be_v a_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n do_v thou_o not_o in_o baptism_n renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o thyself_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o yet_o know_v what_o thou_o do_v but_o scorn_v they_o that_o perform_v it_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n but_o to_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o god_n thy_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n who_o thou_o must_v love_v and_o seek_v and_o obey_v in_o holiness_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o may_v he_o be_v a_o covenant-breaker_n indeed_o that_o hate_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v show_v thou_o what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o oppose_v and_o deride_v i_o shall_v now_o tell_v thou_o further_o what_o thou_o do_v in_o show_v thou_o the_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o its_o importance_n §_o 27._o 2._o consider_v in_o all_o this_o what_o a_o open_a enemy_n thou_o be_v to_o god_n and_o a_o open_a soldier_n for_o the_o devil_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v more_o against_o god_n and_o do_v thy_o worst_a than_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o servant_n he_o fear_v not_o thy_o power_n or_o rage_n thou_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o how_o many_o million_o of_o such_o â—_z as_o thou_o can_v he_o tread_v to_o hell_n or_o destroy_v in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o service_n that_o he_o be_v honour_v or_o oppose_v here_o and_o that_o mortal_n show_v their_o love_n or_o hatred_n to_o he_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o devise_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v thy_o worst_a to_o serve_v the_o devil_n more_o notorious_o than_o by_o oppose_v and_o deride_v the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o such_o be_v not_o satan_n servant_n he_o have_v none_o §_o 28._o 3._o consider_v what_o a_o terrible_a badge_n of_o misery_n thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o thou_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n in_o thy_o forehead_n as_o it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n whether_o a_o swearer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o fornicator_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o a_o scorner_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o for_o that_o man_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o deride_v holiness_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o undoubted_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n than_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v dark_a to_o we_o what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n that_o never_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o all_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a that_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n we_o know_v past_o doubt_n much_o more_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o holiness_n but_o deride_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v convert_v thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n snare_n who_o lead_v thou_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o 26._o it_o be_v write_v of_o basil_n that_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o cause_v the_o devil_n to_o give_v back_o a_o writing_n by_o which_o a_o wretched_a man_n have_v sell_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o master_n daughter_n and_o that_o the_o man_n repent_v and_o be_v deliver_v if_o thou_o may_v be_v so_o recover_v it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a day_n for_o thou_o but_o till_o then_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n and_o a_o undo_a 369._o â—â—â—â—iâ—â—us_fw-la arriaâ—â—â—â—um_fw-la episâ—â—â—â—uâ—_fw-la hâ—â—nâ—riâ—â—m_fw-la râ—gâ—m_fw-la pâ—rsâ—â—sit_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—sâ—â—_n pacaâ—um_fw-la atque_fw-la longaevum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la regnum_fw-la nisi_fw-la nomen_fw-la perderet_fw-la innocentum_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la post_fw-la non_fw-la mulâ—os_fw-la dâ—es_fw-la turpâ—ssâ—ma_fw-la moâ—te_fw-la prâ—ventus_fw-la scateâ—s_fw-la vermibus_fw-la expiravit_fw-la victor_n vâ—ic_n p._n 369._o man_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o o_o with_o what_o fear_n shall_v thou_o rise_v and_o lie_v down_o if_o thou_o have_v thy_o wiâ—s_n about_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v die_v before_o thou_o be_v convert_v §_o 29._o 4._o to_o scorn_v at_o holiness_n be_v a_o defiance_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v renounce_v god_n mercy_n thou_o do_v thy_o worst_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o hope_n and_o make_v thy_o case_n uncurable_a and_o desperate_a for_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v by_o this_o gâ—â—ce_n and_o holy_a life_n which_o thou_o deride_v and_o be_v scorn_v grace_n the_o way_n to_o get_v it_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o man_n that_o scorn_v his_o sanctify_a work_n §_o 30._o 5._o to_o scorn_v at_o godliness_n be_v a_o dare_v of_o god_n to_o give_v over_o his_o patience_n and_o present_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o thou_o can_v thou_o wonder_v if_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o set_v thou_o up_o for_o all_o other_o to_o take_v warning_n by_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o than_o the_o scornful_a opposer_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o service_n hasten_v not_o vengeance_n man_n it_o will_v come_v time_n enough_o will_v a_o worm_n defy_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n §_o 31._o 6._o how_o little_o do_v thou_o understand_v of_o all_o that_o thou_o oppose_v do_v thou_o ever_o try_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o thou_o have_v thou_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o can_v thorough_o know_v without_o experience_n try_v it_o a_o while_n and_o then_o speak_v thy_o mind_n §_o 32._o 7._o do_v thou_o ever_o consider_v how_o many_o judgement_n be_v against_o thou_o and_o who_o thou_o do_v contradict_v and_o scorn_v 1._o if_o thou_o scorn_v at_o serious_a godliness_n at_o preach_v hear_v read_v pray_v meditate_v and_o strict_a avoid_v sin_n thou_o contradict_a god_n himself_o for_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o holy_a or_o so_o much_o for_o holiness_n as_o he_o and_o therefore_o ultimate_o it_o be_v he_o that_o all_o thy_o malice_n be_v against_o even_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n 2._o thou_o set_v thyself_o against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n 3._o and_o against_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o all_o conspire_v to_o call_v the_o world_n to_o holiness_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n 4._o and_o thou_o contradict_a all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a faithful_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v
ability_n opportunity_n and_o a_o call_v may_v be_v excuse_v by_o religion_n from_o worldly_a labour_n as_o minister_n but_o not_o from_o such_o spiritual_a labour_n for_o other_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v he_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n withdraw_v from_o converse_n and_o forbear_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o only_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n do_v make_v religion_n a_o pretence_n against_o charity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n for_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n jam._n 1._o 27._o even_o when_o sickness_n imprisonment_n or_o persecution_n disable_v to_o do_v any_o more_o for_o other_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o while_o we_o can_v do_v more_o we_o must_v §_o 4._o quest._n 4._o will_v not_o riches_n excuse_v one_o from_o labour_v in_o a_o call_v answ._n no_o but_o rather_o bound_v 4._o quest._n 4._o they_o to_o it_o the_o more_o for_o he_o that_o have_v most_o wage_n from_o god_n shall_v do_v he_o most_o work_v though_o excuse_v wâ—â—l_v not_o riches_n excuse_v they_o have_v no_o outward_a want_n to_o urge_v they_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o as_o any_o other_o man_n have_v that_o be_v poor_a §_o 5._o quest._n 5._o why_o be_v labour_n thus_o necessary_a to_o all_o that_o be_v able_a answ._n 1._o god_n have_v strict_o command_v 5._o quest._n 5._o necessary_a â—â—y_v labour_v be_v necessary_a it_o to_o all_o and_o his_o command_n be_v reason_n enough_o to_o we_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n 21._o ezek._n 46._o 1._o deut._n 16._o 15._o deut._n 2._o 7._o exod._n 34._o 21._o they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n see_v vers_fw-la 6._o 14._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o work_v with_o your_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o or_o decent_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o gen._n 3._o 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v so_o ephes._n 4._o 28._o prov._n 31._o 31_o 33._o §_o 6._o 2._o natural_o action_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o power_n and_o the_o power_n be_v vain_a but_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o act_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v to_o read_v to_o write_v to_o go_v etc._n etc._n be_v little_a worth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o §_o 7._o 3._o it_o be_v for_o action_n that_o god_n maintain_v we_o and_o our_o ability_n work_n be_v the_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o power_n it_o be_v the_o act_n by_o the_o power_n that_o be_v command_v we_o §_o 8._o 4._o it_o be_v action_n that_o god_n be_v most_o serve_v and_o honour_v by_o not_o so_o much_o by_o our_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a but_o by_o our_o do_v it_o who_o will_v keep_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o will_v not_o will_v his_o mere_a ability_n answer_v your_o expectation_n §_o 9_o 5._o the_o public_a welfare_n or_o the_o good_a of_o many_o be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o our_o own_o every_o man_n therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o other_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o idleness_n but_o by_o labour_n as_o the_o bee_n labour_v to_o replenish_v their_o hive_n so_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n must_v labour_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n which_o he_o belong_v to_o in_o which_o his_o own_o be_v contain_v as_o a_o part_n §_o 10._o 6._o labour_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n 1._o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v necessary_a hereto_o because_o unexercised_a ability_n will_v decay_v as_o iron_n not_o use_v will_v consume_v with_o rust_n idleness_n make_v man_n fool_n and_o dullard_n and_o spoil_v that_o little_a ability_n which_o they_o have_v 2._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o mind_n dependence_n on_o the_o body_n and_o act_v according_a to_o its_o temperature_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v exceed_o help_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o body_n §_o 11._o 7._o labour_n be_v needful_a to_o our_o health_n and_o life_n the_o body_n itself_o will_v quick_o fall_v into_o mortal_a health_n socrates_n be_v mighty_o addict_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o body_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n laert._n plâ—tarch_n out_o of_o plato_n say_v that_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v equal_o exercise_v together_o and_o drive_v on_o as_o two_o house_n in_o a_o coach_n and_o not_o either_o of_o they_o overgo_v the_o osher_n prâ—â—_n of_o health_n disease_n without_o it_o except_o in_o some_o very_o few_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a soundness_n next_o to_o abstinence_n labour_n be_v the_o chief_a preserver_n of_o health_n it_o stir_v up_o the_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n which_o perform_v the_o chief_a office_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a bellows_o for_o this_o vital_a fire_n it_o help_v all_o the_o concoction_n of_o nature_n it_o attenuate_v that_o which_o be_v too_o gross_a it_o purify_v that_o which_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v it_o open_v obstruction_n it_o keep_v the_o mass_n of_o blood_n and_o other_o nutritious_a humour_n in_o their_o proper_a temperament_n fit_a for_o motion_n circulation_n and_o nutrition_n it_o help_v they_o all_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o natural_a office_n it_o help_v the_o part_n to_o attract_v each_o one_o its_o proper_a nutriment_n and_o promote_v every_o sermentation_n and_o assimilation_n by_o which_o nature_n maintain_v the_o transitory_a still_o consume_a oil_n and_o mass_n it_o excel_v art_n in_o the_o preparation_n alteration_n and_o expulsion_n of_o all_o the_o excrementitious_a matter_n which_o be_v retain_v will_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o manifold_a disease_n and_o powerful_o fight_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o health_n in_o a_o word_n it_o do_v incomparable_o excel_v the_o help_n of_o the_o most_o skilful_a physician_n and_o excellent_a medicine_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o most_o disease_n incident_a to_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o cheerful_o use_v a_o cheerful_a and_o well_o temper_a body_n and_o use_v a_o languish_a sickly_a body_n as_o the_o rider_n use_v a_o tire_a horse_n or_o as_o we_o use_v a_o sick_a or_o lazy_a servant_n or_o a_o blunt_a knife_n or_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_v that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n i_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o bodily_a labour_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o mind_n for_o want_v of_o which_o abundance_n grow_v melancholy_a and_o abundance_n grow_v sluggish_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o and_o abundance_n cherish_v filthy_a lust_n and_o million_o yearly_a turn_n to_o earth_n before_o their_o time_n for_o want_v of_o bodily_a labour_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o idle_a gentry_n and_o rich_a people_n and_o young_a people_n that_o be_v slothful_a do_v heap_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o body_n a_o dunghill_n of_o unconcocted_a excrementitious_a filth_n and_o vitiate_v all_o the_o mass_n of_o humour_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o fuel_n and_o oil_n of_o life_n and_o die_v by_o thousand_o of_o untimely_a death_n of_o favour_n palsy_n convulsion_n apoplexy_n dropsy_n consumption_n gout_n etc._n etc._n more_o miserable_o than_o if_o thief_n have_v murder_v they_o by_o the_o highway_n because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o do_v and_o by_o their_o sloth_n they_o kill_v themselves_o for_o want_v of_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o labour_v interpose_v abundance_n of_o student_n and_o sedentary_a person_n fill_v themselves_o with_o disease_n and_o hasten_v their_o death_n and_o causeless_o blame_v their_o hard_a study_n for_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o their_o bodily_a sloth_n the_o hard_a study_n will_v do_v
hold_v to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n as_o may_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o destroy_v and_o change_v those_o habit_n and_o some_o that_o be_v upright_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o main_a and_o most_o momentous_a thing_n be_v guilty_a but_o of_o some_o actual_a fault_n and_o of_o these_o some_o more_o seldom_o and_o some_o more_o frequent_a and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o prudent_o diversify_v your_o rebuke_n according_a to_o their_o fault_n you_o will_v but_o harden_v they_o and_o miss_v of_o your_o end_n for_o there_o be_v a_o family-justice_n that_o must_v not_o be_v overthrow_v unless_o you_o will_v overthrow_v your_o family_n as_o there_o be_v a_o more_o public_a justice_n necessary_a to_o the_o public_a good_a §_o 12._o direct_v 4._o be_v a_o good_a husband_n to_o your_o wife_n and_o a_o good_a father_n to_o your_o child_n and_o a_o good_a 4._o direct_v 4._o master_n to_o your_o servant_n and_o let_v love_n have_v dominion_n in_o all_o your_o government_n that_o your_o inferior_n may_v easy_o find_v that_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o obey_v you_o for_o interest_n and_o self-love_n be_v the_o natural_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o procure_v obedience_n or_o any_o good_a to_o make_v man_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o to_o engage_v self-love_n for_o you_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o benefit_n be_v like_a to_o be_v their_o own_o if_o you_o do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o be_v sour_a and_o uncourteous_a and_o close-handed_n to_o they_o few_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o you_o §_o 13._o direct_v 5._o if_o you_o will_v be_v skilful_a in_o govern_v other_o learn_v first_o exact_o to_o command_v your_o 5._o direct_v 5._o self_n can_v you_o ever_o expect_v to_o have_v other_o more_o at_o your_o will_n and_o government_n than_o yourselves_o be_v he_o fit_a to_o rule_v his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n who_o be_v unholy_a and_o fear_v not_o god_n himself_o or_o be_v he_o fit_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o passion_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n or_o lust_n or_o any_o way_n of_o sensuality_n that_o can_v keep_v himself_o from_o it_o will_v not_o inferior_n despise_v such_o reproof_n which_o be_v by_o yourselves_o contradict_v in_o your_o life_n you_o know_v this_o be_v true_a of_o wicked_a preacher_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a of_o other_o governor_n §_o 14._o iii_o gen._n direct_v you_o must_v be_v holy_a person_n if_o you_o will_v be_v holy_a governor_n of_o your_o family_n man_n action_n follow_v the_o bent_n of_o their_o disposition_n they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o govern_v a_o family_n for_o god_n nor_o a_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n nor_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o set_v up_o a_o holy_a order_n in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n manage_v his_o affair_n i_o know_v it_o be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o call_v other_o to_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n than_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o it_o but_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n or_o wish_v that_o be_v necessary_a but_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a and_o industrious_a government_n unholy_a person_n though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v go_v far_o have_v not_o the_o end_n and_o principle_n which_o such_o a_o work_n require_v §_o 15._o direct_v 1._o to_o this_o end_n be_v sure_a that_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v entire_o subject_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o you_o 1._o direct_v 1._o more_o accurate_o obey_v his_o law_n than_o you_o expect_v any_o inferior_a shall_v obey_v your_o command_n if_o you_o daâ—e_n disobey_v god_n why_o shall_v they_o fear_v disobey_v you_o can_v you_o more_o severe_o revenge_v disobedience_n or_o more_o bountiful_o reward_v obedience_n than_o god_n can_v do_v be_v you_o great_a and_o better_a than_o god_n himself_o be_v §_o 16._o direct_v 2._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o 2._o direct_v 2._o glory_n to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a command_a end_n both_o of_o the_o affair_n and_o government_n of_o your_o family_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o with_o which_o you_o be_v entrust_v devote_v yourselves_o and_o all_o to_o god_n and_o do_v all_o for_o he_o do_v all_o as_o passenger_n to_o another_o world_n who_o business_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o to_o provide_v for_o heaven_n and_o promote_v their_o everlasting_a interest_n if_o thus_o you_o be_v separate_v unto_o god_n you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o then_o you_o will_v separate_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o this_o with_o his_o acceptance_n will_v sanctify_v all_o §_o 17._o direct_v 3._o maintain_v god_n authority_n in_o your_o family_n more_o careful_o than_o your_o own_o your_o own_o 3._o direct_v 3._o be_v but_o for_o he_o more_o sharp_o rebuke_v or_o correct_v they_o that_o wrong_n and_o dishonour_n god_n than_o those_o that_o wrong_n and_o dishonour_v yourselves_o remember_v elies_n sad_a example_n make_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n especial_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o your_o child_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n to_o slight_a god_n cause_n and_o put_v up_o all_o with_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v when_o you_o be_v fierce_o passionate_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o small_a commodity_n of_o your_o own_o god_n honour_n must_v be_v great_a in_o your_o family_n and_o his_o service_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o you_o and_o sin_n against_o he_o must_v be_v the_o most_o intolerable_a offence_n §_o 18._o direct_v 4._o let_v spiritual_a love_n to_o your_o family_n be_v predominant_a and_o let_v your_o care_n be_v great_a for_o 4._o direct_v 4._o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o your_o compassion_n great_a in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n be_v first_o careful_a to_o provide_v they_o a_o portion_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o whatsoever_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o it_o and_o never_o prefer_v the_o transitory_a pelf_n of_o earth_n before_o their_o everlasting_a riches_n never_o be_v so_o cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n as_o to_o forget_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a but_o choose_v for_o yourselves_o and_o they_o the_o 4â—_n luk._n 10._o 4â—_n better_a part_n §_o 19_o direct_v 5._o let_v your_o family_n neither_o be_v keep_v in_o idleness_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a nor_o yet_o overwhelm_v 5._o direct_v 5._o with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o business_n as_o shall_v take_v up_o and_o distract_v their_o mind_n divert_v and_o unfit_v they_o for_o holy_a thing_n where_o god_n lay_v on_o you_o a_o necessity_n of_o excessive_a labour_n it_o must_v patient_o and_o cheerful_o be_v undergo_v but_o when_o you_o draw_v they_o unnecessary_o on_o yourselves_o for_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n you_o do_v but_o become_v the_o tempter_n and_n tormentor_n of_o yourselves_o and_o other_o forget_v 1â—_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 1â—_n the_o terrible_a example_n of_o they_o that_o have_v this_o way_n fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n §_o 20._o direct_v 6._o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a settle_v a_o constant_a order_n of_o all_o your_o business_n that_o every_o ordinary_a 6._o direct_v 6._o work_n may_v know_v its_o time_n and_o confusion_n may_v not_o shut_v out_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a assistance_n in_o every_o call_v to_o do_v all_o in_o a_o set_n and_o constant_a order_n it_o make_v it_o easy_a it_o remove_v impediment_n and_o promote_v success_n distraction_n in_o your_o business_n cause_v a_o distraction_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o holy_a duty_n some_o calling_n i_o know_v can_v hardly_o be_v cast_v into_o any_o order_n and_o method_n but_o other_o may_v if_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n be_v use_v god_n service_n will_v thus_o be_v better_o do_v and_o your_o work_n will_v be_v better_o do_v to_o the_o ease_n of_o your_o servant_n and_o quiet_a of_o your_o own_o mind_n foresight_n and_o skillfullness_n will_v save_v you_o abundance_n of_o labour_n and_o vexation_n chap._n v._o special_a motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a govern_n of_o their_o family_n if_o it_o be_v but_o well_o understand_v what_o benefit_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a govern_n of_o family_n and_o what_o mischief_n come_v by_o its_o neglect_n there_o will_v few_o person_n that_o walk_v the_o street_n among_o we_o appear_v so_o odious_a as_o those_o careless_a ungodly_a governor_n that_o know_v not_o or_o mind_v not_o a_o duty_n of_o such_o exceed_a weight_n while_o we_o lie_v all_o as_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o calamitous_a fruit_n of_o this_o neglect_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o try_v if_o with_o some_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v remove_v by_o awaken_n ignorant_a sluggish_a
and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n prov._n 19_o 18._o chasten_v thy_o son_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v for_o his_o cry_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v you_o by_o spare_v he_o to_o disobey_v god_n and_o hate_v he_o and_o destroy_v his_o soul._n and_o when_o his_o reason_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o correct_v he_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sucessful_a §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o let_v your_o own_o example_n teach_v your_o child_n that_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n and_o 18._o direct_v 18._o blamelessness_n of_o tongue_n and_o life_n which_o you_o desire_v they_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v most_o powerful_a with_o child_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_n if_o they_o see_v you_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a course_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o too_o and_o if_o they_o see_v you_o live_v a_o carnal_a voluptuous_a and_o ungodly_a life_n and_o hear_v you_o curse_v or_o swear_v or_o talk_v filthy_o or_o rail_o it_o will_v great_o embolden_v they_o to_o imitate_v you_o if_o you_o speak_v 19_o direct_v 19_o never_o so_o well_o to_o they_o they_o will_v soon_o believe_v your_o bad_a life_n than_o your_o good_a word_n §_o 19_o direct_v 19_o choose_v such_o a_o call_v and_o course_n of_o life_n for_o your_o child_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o public_a usefulness_n for_o church_n or_o state_n choose_v not_o a_o call_v that_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o temptation_n and_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n though_o it_o may_v make_v they_o rich_a but_o a_o call_v which_o allow_v they_o some_o leisure_n for_o the_o remember_v the_o thing_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o get_v good_a and_o to_o do_v good_a if_o you_o bound_v they_o apprentice_n or_o servant_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a place_n they_o with_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o not_o with_o such_o as_o will_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o when_o they_o be_v marriageable_a and_o you_o find_v it_o needful_a look_v out_o such_o for_o they_o as_o be_v 20._o direct_v 20._o suitable_a betimes_o when_o parent_n stay_v too_o long_o and_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o their_o child_n often_o choose_v for_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o undo_n for_o they_o choose_v not_o by_o judgement_n but_o blind_a affection_n §_o 21._o have_v thus_o tell_v you_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n i_o shall_v next_o have_v 1._o direct_v 1._o tell_v you_o what_o special_o belong_v to_o each_o parent_n but_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v especial_o these_o two_o direction_n 1._o that_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v still_o present_a with_o child_n when_o they_o be_v young_a be_v very_o diligent_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o mind_v they_o of_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o father_n be_v abroad_o the_o mother_n have_v more_o frequent_a opportunity_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o be_v still_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o watch_v over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a service_n that_o most_o woman_n can_v do_v for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n many_o a_o church_n that_o have_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o good_a minister_n may_v thank_v the_o pious_a education_n of_o mother_n and_o many_o a_o thousand_o soul_n in_o heaven_n may_v thank_v the_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o mother_n as_o the_o first_o effectual_a mean_n good_a woman_n this_o way_n by_o the_o good_a education_n of_o their_o child_n be_v ordinary_o great_a blessing_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o by_o child-bearing_a meaning_n bring_v up_o child_n for_o 2._o direct_v 2._o god_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v by_o mary_n bear_v christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n 2._o by_o all_o mean_n let_v child_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v if_o you_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o what_o ever_o shift_v you_o make_v or_o else_o you_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o singular_a help_n to_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n that_o a_o bible_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o chip_n to_o a_o rational_a creature_n as_o to_o their_o read_n it_o themselves_o and_o that_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o seal_v or_o insignificant_a to_o they_o §_o 22._o but_o if_o god_n deny_v you_o child_n and_o save_v you_o all_o this_o care_n and_o labour_n repine_v not_o but_o be_v thankful_a believe_v it_o be_v best_o for_o you_o remember_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o duty_n and_o pain_n and_o heart_n grief_n he_o have_v free_v you_o from_o and_o how_o few_o speed_n well_o when_o parent_n have_v do_v their_o best_a what_o a_o life_n of_o misery_n child_n must_v here_o pass_v through_o and_o how_o sad_a the_o fear_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n will_v have_v be_v to_o you_o chap._n xi_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n though_o precept_n to_o child_n be_v not_o of_o so_o much_o force_n as_o to_o they_o of_o ripe_a age_n because_o of_o their_o natural_a incapacity_n and_o their_o childish_a passion_n and_o pleasure_n which_o bear_v down_o their_o weak_a degree_n of_o reason_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o they_o because_o that_o measure_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o by_o exercise_n to_o be_v improve_v and_o because_o even_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n while_o they_o have_v parent_n must_v know_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o because_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v even_o child_n as_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o dear_o love_v your_o parent_n delight_n to_o be_v in_o their_o company_n be_v not_o 1._o direct_v 1._o like_o those_o unnatural_a child_n that_o love_v the_o company_n of_o their_o idle_a play-fellow_n better_a than_o their_o parent_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v abroad_o about_o their_o sport_n than_o in_o their_o parent_n sight_n remember_v that_o you_o have_v your_o be_v from_o they_o and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n remember_v what_o sorrow_n you_o have_v cost_v they_o and_o what_o care_n they_o be_v at_o for_o your_o education_n and_o provision_n and_o remember_v how_o tender_o they_o have_v love_v you_o and_o what_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o miscarry_v and_o how_o much_o your_o happiness_n will_v make_v they_o glad_a remember_v what_o love_n you_o owe_v they_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o justice_n for_o all_o their_o love_n to_o you_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v for_o you_o they_o take_v your_o happiness_n or_o misery_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o their_o own_o life_n deprive_v they_o not_o then_o of_o their_o happiness_n bâ—_n deprive_v yourselves_o of_o your_o own_o make_v not_o their_o life_n miserable_a by_o undo_v yourselves_o though_o they_o chide_v you_o and_o restrain_v you_o and_o correct_v you_o do_v not_o therefore_o abate_v your_o love_n to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o they_o do_v it_o for_o your_o good_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a child_n that_o love_v his_o parent_n the_o less_o because_o they_o correct_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v his_o own_o will_n yea_o though_o your_o parent_n have_v many_o fault_n themselves_o yet_o you_o must_v love_v they_o as_o your_o parent_n still_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o honour_n your_o parent_n both_o in_o your_o thought_n and_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n think_v 2._o direct_v 2._o not_o dishonourable_o or_o contemptuous_o of_o they_o in_o your_o heart_n speak_v not_o dishonourable_o rude_o unreverent_o or_o saucy_o either_o to_o they_o or_o of_o they_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o rude_o and_o unreverent_o before_o they_o yea_o though_o your_o parent_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n or_o weak_a of_o understanding_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v ungodly_a you_o must_v honour_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o though_o you_o can_v honour_v they_o as_o rich_a or_o wise_a or_o godly_a you_o must_v honour_v they_o as_o your_o parent_n remember_v that_o the_o five_o commandment_n have_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o dishonourer_n of_o parent_n have_v a_o special_a curse_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o
will_v be_v often_o at_o it_o when_o they_o love_v it_o so_o that_o all_o these_o benefit_n will_v follow_v 1._o it_o will_v make_v they_o love_v the_o book_n though_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o common_a love_n 2._o it_o will_v make_v they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o it_o when_o else_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v at_o play_n 3._o it_o will_v acquaint_v they_o with_o scripture-history_n which_o will_v afterward_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o they_o 4._o it_o will_v lead_v they_o up_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o along_o interweave_v with_o the_o history_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o turn_v not_o all_o your_o family_n instruction_n into_o a_o customary_a formal_a 5._o direct_v 5._o course_n by_o bare_a reading_n and_o repeat_a sermon_n from_o day_n to_o day_n without_o familiar_a personal_a application_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o see_v that_o they_o will_v grow_v as_o sleepy_a and_o senseless_a and_o customary_a under_o such_o a_o dull_a and_o distant_a course_n of_o duty_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a almost_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o your_o business_n therefore_o must_v be_v to_o get_v within_o they_o and_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n to_o know_v that_o the_o matter_n do_v most_o near_o concern_v they_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o let_v none_o affect_v a_o formal_a preach_a way_n to_o their_o family_n except_o they_o be_v preacher_n 6._o direct_v 6._o themselves_o or_o man_n that_o be_v able_a for_o the_o ministry_n but_o rather_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o read_v to_o they_o the_o pâ—â—e_v full_a book_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o more_o familiar_o about_o the_o state_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o his_o family_n in_o the_o same_o method_n that_o a_o minister_n do_v to_o his_o people_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o profitable_a manner_n he_o can_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a method_n for_o a_o set_a speech_n in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v usual_o the_o best_a method_n in_o a_o family_n but_o my_o reason_n against_o this_o preaching-way_n ordinary_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v very_o few_o master_n of_o family_n that_o be_v able_a for_o it_o even_o among_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v and_o then_o they_o ignorant_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o tend_v much_o to_o god_n dishonour_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o all_o but_o may_v read_v at_o the_o same_o time_n such_o lively_a profitable_a book_n to_o their_o family_n as_o handle_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v most_o need_v to_o hear_v of_o in_o a_o far_o more_o edify_a manner_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a except_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o can_v get_v no_o such_o book_n 3._o because_o the_o familiar_a way_n be_v most_o edify_a and_o to_o talk_v serious_o with_o child_n and_o servant_n about_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v common_o more_o move_v they_o than_o sermon_n or_o set_a speech_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o season_n for_o both_o you_o may_v sometime_o read_v some_o powerful_a book_n to_o they_o and_o sometime_o talk_v familiar_o to_o they_o 4._o because_o it_o often_o come_v from_o pride_n when_o man_n put_v their_o speech_n into_o a_o preach_a method_n to_o show_v their_o part_n and_o as_o often_o nourish_v pride_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o let_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o teach_v they_o be_v very_o often_o interlocutory_a or_o by_o way_n of_o 7._o direct_v 7._o question_n though_o when_o you_o have_v so_o many_o or_o such_o person_n present_a as_o that_o such_o familiarity_n be_v not_o seasonable_a then_o read_v repeat_v or_o set_v speech_n may_v do_v best_a but_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o company_n hinder_v not_o you_o will_v find_v that_o question_n and_o familiar_a discourse_n be_v best_a for_o 1._o it_o keep_v they_o awake_a and_o attentive_a when_o they_o know_v they_o must_v make_v some_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n which_o set_v speech_n with_o the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a will_v hardly_o do_v 2._o and_o it_o mighty_o help_v they_o in_o the_o application_n so_o that_o they_o much_o more_o easy_o take_v it_o home_o and_o perceive_v themselves_o concern_v in_o it_o §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o yet_o prudent_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o speak_v nothing_o to_o any_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o 8._o direct_v 8._o tend_v to_o open_v their_o ignorance_n or_o sin_n or_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o that_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o shame_v they_o except_o in_o the_o necessary_a reproof_n of_o the_o obstinate_a if_o it_o be_v their_o common_a ignorance_n that_o will_v be_v open_v by_o question_v they_o you_o may_v do_v it_o before_o your_o servant_n or_o child_n themselves_o that_o be_v familiar_a with_o each_o other_o but_o not_o when_o any_o stranger_n be_v present_a but_o if_o it_o be_v about_o the_o secret_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o you_o examine_v they_o you_o must_v do_v it_o single_o when_o the_o person_n be_v alone_o lâ—st_o shame_n and_o trouble_v they_o make_v they_o haâ—e_a instruction_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o when_o you_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n begin_v with_o the_o baptismal_a 9_o direct_v 9_o covenant_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o here_o teach_v they_o brief_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o at_o once_o for_o though_o such_o general_n knowledge_n will_v be_v obscure_a and_o not_o distinct_a and_o satisfactory_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o first_o because_o they_o must_v see_v truth_n set_v together_o for_o they_o will_v understand_v nothing_o true_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o independant_o by_o break_a part_n therefore_o open_a to_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o christian_a religion_n all_o at_o once_o though_o you_o say_v but_o little_a at_o first_o of_o the_o several_a part_n help_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o you_o must_v open_v it_o to_o they_o in_o this_o order_n you_o must_v help_v they_o to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o covenanter_n god_n and_o man_n and_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v open_v because_o he_o be_v first_o know_v and_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v his_o image_n familiar_o tell_v they_o that_o man_n be_v not_o like_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o free_a will_n nor_o any_o knowledge_n of_o another_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o life_n to_o live_v but_o this_o but_o he_o have_v a_o understanding_n to_o know_v god_n and_o a_o will_v to_o choose_v good_a and_o refuse_v evil_a and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o inferior_a creature_n be_v make_v for_o his_o service_n as_o he_o be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n tell_v they_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v can_v make_v itself_o but_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v the_o owner_n and_o ruler_n and_o benefactor_n felicity_n and_o end_n of_o man_n that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v whole_o devote_v and_o resign_v to_o god_n as_o his_o owner_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o he_o as_o his_o governor_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o his_o love_n and_o praise_n as_o his_o father_n his_o felicity_n and_o end_n that_o the_o tempter_n have_v draw_v man_n from_o this_o bless_a state_n of_o life_n in_o adam_n fall_n the_o world_n fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n provide_v we_o a_o redeemer_n even_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n live_v among_o man_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n and_o the_o world_n and_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o live_v in_o sin_n till_o christ_n recover_v they_o there_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o make_v
satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o conquer_a death_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v ascend_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o teacher_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o shall_v remedilâ—sly_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o reject_v this_o christ_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a remedy_n and_o here_o open_a to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o be_v our_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o felicity_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n to_o illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v and_o confirm_v we_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v such_o a_o unfeigned_a consent_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o performance_n in_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n even_o that_o we_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v justify_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o father_n to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o end_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o whereas_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n we_o must_v also_o consent_v to_o renounce_v all_o these_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o with_o god_n alone_o and_o what_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o give_v we_o and_o to_o take_v he_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o our_o portion_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unfeigned_o to_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o justify_v reconcile_a child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o continue_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o solemn_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o father_n and_o felicity_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n this_o in_o some_o such_o brief_a explication_n you_o must_v familiar_o open_v to_o they_o again_o and_o again_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o have_v open_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o essential_o of_o 10._o direct_v 10._o christianity_n cause_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o use_v of_o they_o that_o man_n have_v three_o power_n of_o soul_n his_o understanding_n his_o will_n and_o his_o obediential_a or_o executive_a power_n all_o these_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o each_o and_o that_o according_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o our_o understanding_n must_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o our_o will_n must_v desire_v and_o our_o tongue_n must_v ask_v and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o summary_n râ—le_a of_o our_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n must_v have_v a_o general_n implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o particular_a explicit_a belief_n desire_n and_o sincere_a practice_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o next_o teach_v they_o a_o short_a catechism_n by_o memory_n which_o open_v these_o a_o little_a 11._o direct_v 11._o more_o full_o and_o then_o a_o large_a catechism_n the_o short_a and_o large_a catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v very_o well_o fit_v to_o this_o use_n i_o have_v publish_v a_o very_a brief_a one_o myself_o which_o in_o eight_o article_n or_o answer_n contain_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o one_o answer_v the_o covenant-consent_n and_o in_o four_o article_n or_o answer_n more_o contain_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o answer_n be_v some_o of_o they_o long_o for_o child_n but_o if_o i_o know_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v itself_o it_o be_v in_o my_o 〈…〉_o and_o by_o itself_o so_o much_o in_o so_o few_o word_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v this_o to_o you_o because_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o its_o imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o catechism_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n which_o ever_o they_o learn_v let_v they_o as_o they_o go_v have_v your_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o let_v they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o next_o open_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o catechism_n 12._o direct_v 12._o and_o here_o i_o think_v this_o method_n most_o profitable_a for_o a_o family_n 1._o read_v over_o to_o they_o the_o best_a exposition_n that_o you_o can_v get_v on_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o confound_v they_o nor_o too_o brief_a so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o understand_v for_o a_o summary_n mr._n brinsleyes_n true_a watch_n be_v good_a but_o thus_o to_o read_v to_o they_o such_o as_o mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n king_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o dod_n on_o the_o commandment_n be_v fit_a so_o that_o you_o may_v read_v one_o article_n one_o petition_n and_o one_o commandment_n at_o a_o time_n and_o read_v these_o over_o to_o they_o divers_a time_n 2._o beside_o this_o in_o your_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o they_o open_a to_o they_o plain_o one_o head_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n at_o a_o time_n and_o another_o the_o next_o time_n and_o so_o on_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o here_o 1._o open_v in_o one_o discourse_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creation_n 2._o in_o another_o or_o before_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o another_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o a_o backwardness_n or_o averseness_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v save_v till_o this_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o these_o nature_n renew_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n from_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n open_a to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n in_o general_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n particular_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n and_o his_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n his_o humble_a life_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o how_o he_o be_v exemplary_a and_o imitable_a unto_o we_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o burial_n 7._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o resurrection_n the_o proof_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o 8._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o ascension_n glory_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o 9_o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n in_o general_n and_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o its_o effect_n 10._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o general_n as_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o agent_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o open_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o indite_v and_o seal_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o illuminater_n renew_a
their_o wickedness_n after_o sufficient_a admonition_n you_o must_v profess_o disown_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o then_o you_o be_v moral_o separate_v and_o discharge_v when_o you_o have_v not_o power_n local_o to_o separate_v 3._o it_o be_v your_o sin_n to_o fly_v from_o your_o duty_n because_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o who_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o remove_v 4._o there_o be_v many_o prayer_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o you_o must_v not_o omit_v your_o duty_n because_o he_o perform_v he_o though_o faulty_o me_n think_v you_o shall_v more_o scruple_n join_v or_o converse_v with_o one_o that_o forsake_v prayer_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n than_o with_o one_o that_o pray_v 5._o but_o if_o you_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v you_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v if_o you_o will_v not_o choose_v a_o better_a family_n or_o church_n other_o thing_n be_v equal_a especial_o if_o all_o the_o company_n be_v wicked_a §_o 18._o quest._n 18._o but_o what_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o pastor_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o ungodly_a 18._o quest._n 18._o answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o his_o personal_a fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o performance_n or_o worship_n his_o personal_a fault_n such_o as_o swear_v or_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n you_o must_v disow_v and_o must_v not_o choose_v a_o master_n or_o pastor_n that_o be_v such_o while_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n and_o may_v have_v better_o but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o do_v good_a though_o not_o in_o evil_a but_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o duty_n itself_o be_v intolerable_a you_o must_v not_o join_v with_o he_o now_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o these_o case_n 1._o in_o case_n he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o express_v a_o prayer_n and_o so_o make_v it_o no_o prayer_n 2._o in_o case_n he_o beâ—d_v his_o prayer_n against_o godliness_n and_o know_v truth_n and_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o make_v his_o prayer_n but_o the_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n to_o vent_v heresy_n or_o malice_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a to_o other_o §_o 19_o quest._n 19_o may_v we_o pray_v absolute_o for_o outward_a mercy_n or_o only_o conditional_o 19_o quest._n 19_o answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o a_o condition_n speak_v of_o the_o subject_n when_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n or_o not_o and_o a_o extrinsic_a condition_n of_o the_o grant_n 2._o between_o a_o condition_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o condition_n of_o expectation_n 3._o between_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v and_o a_o conditional_a desire_n or_o prayer_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a or_o not_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o subjective_a conditionality_n grant_v this_o if_o it_o be_v good_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a i_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o prayer_n that_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o to_o be_v good_a 2._o but_o when_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o good_a we_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o absolute_o 3._o but_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o with_o a_o absolute_a expectation_n which_o we_o absolute_o pray_v for_o for_o prayer_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o desire_n that_o which_o may_v be_v absolute_o desire_v though_o not_o absolute_o promise_v may_v be_v absolute_o pray_v for_o as_o our_o increase_n or_o strength_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o relation_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o yet_o all_o such_o must_v be_v ask_v with_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o make_v it_o not_o proper_o a_o conditional_a form_n of_o pray_v for_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o move_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o say_v lord_n do_v this_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n already_o or_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o do_v this_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n as_o to_o say_v lord_n grant_v this_o mercy_n but_o if_o thou_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o submit_v so_o christ_n mention_v both_o the_o subjective_a conditionality_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o will_n mat._n 26._o 39_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nature_n require_v i_o with_o a_o simple_a nolition_n to_o be_v unwilling_a of_o the_o suffering_n and_o if_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o desire_a end_n of_o my_o mediatorship_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v my_o compare_v will_n command_v this_o simple_a will_n of_o self-preservation_n to_o submit_v to_o thy_o most_o perfect_a will_n but_o if_o any_o call_v this_o submission_n a_o condition_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a §_o 20._o quest._n 20._o may_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v 20._o quest._n 20._o answ._n no_o for_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o expression_n of_o desire_n but_o also_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o thing_n desire_v and_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o desire_v at_o least_o with_o a_o simple_a velleity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v seek_v because_o they_o must_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o where_o god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o seek_v that_o which_o you_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v as_o to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o pass_v to_o heaven_n as_o henoch_n without_o die_v be_v lawful_a by_o a_o simple_a velleity_n but_o all_o thing_n compare_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a peremptory_o to_o desire_v it_o without_o submission_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o ask_v it_o it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o comparate_a determinate_a desire_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v prayer_n be_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o desire_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o may_v so_o desire_v i_o may_v pray_v for_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o it_o i_o may_v not_o so_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o desire_n by_o way_n of_o simple_a velleity_n may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o a_o proper_a prayer_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n i_o must_v have_v a_o simple_a desire_n with_o submission_n to_o attain_v a_o sinless_a perfection_n here_o even_o this_o hour_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n i_o may_v not_o let_v it_o proceed_v to_o a_o determinate_a peremptory_a desire_n upon_o a_o compare_v judgement_n nor_o into_o a_o proper_a prayer_n and_o yet_o these_o velleity_n may_v be_v express_v in_o prayer_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o full_a nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n obj._n but_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o prayer_n matth._n 26._o 39_o answ._n either_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o cup_n must_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o or_o uncertain_a if_o you_o can_v prove_v he_o uncertain_a than_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a prayer_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o if_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v from_o he_o then_o it_o be_v analogical_o only_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o represent_v of_o his_o velleity_n to_o his_o father_n and_o not_o of_o his_o determinate_a will_n nor_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n and_o indeed_o such_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v father_n if_o it_o have_v stand_v with_o the_o end_n of_o my_o office_n and_o thy_o will_n i_o will_v have_v ask_v this_o of_o thou_o â—ut_v because_o it_o do_v not_o i_o submit_v and_o this_o much_o we_o may_v do_v §_o 21._o quest._n 21._o how_o then_o can_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n must_v it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n 21._o quest._n 21._o collective_o or_o only_o for_o some_o exclude_v no_o numerical_a denominate_v person_n answ._n just_o as_o christ_n pray_v here_o in_o this_o text_n we_o must_v express_v our_o simple_a velleity_n of_o it_o to_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v most_o desirable_a as_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v express_v a_o determinate_a volition_n by_o a_o full_a prayer_n such_o as_o have_v any_o tendency_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n because_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v be_v against_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v §_o 22._o quest._n 22._o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christianity_n with_o 22._o quest._n 22._o a_o hopeful_a prayer_n answ._n yes_o for_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o nation_n shall_v
among_o those_o that_o can_v pray_v john_n and_o christ_n teach_v their_o disciple_n 11._o mat._n 6._o luk._n 11._o to_o pray_v tit._n 4._o special_a direction_n for_o secret_a prayer_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v in_o as_o secret_a a_o place_n as_o convenient_o you_o can_v that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v 1._o direct_v 1._o disturb_v let_v it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o if_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o and_o yet_o take_v it_o not_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o keep_v it_o unknown_a that_o you_o pray_v secret_o at_o all_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o scandal_n to_o they_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o let_v your_o voice_n be_v suit_v to_o your_o own_o help_n and_o benefit_n if_o none_o else_o hear_v you_o if_o it_o be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o needful_a to_o the_o orderly_a proceed_n of_o your_o own_o thought_n or_o to_o the_o warm_n of_o your_o own_o affection_n you_o may_v use_v a_o voice_n but_o if_o other_o be_v within_o hear_n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o secret_a let_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o peculiarly_a your_o own_o 3._o direct_v 3._o concernment_n or_o those_o secret_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o public_a prayer_n or_o be_v there_o pass_v by_o yet_o never_o forget_v the_o high_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n and_o church_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v less_o solicitous_a about_o word_n in_o secret_a than_o with_o other_o and_o lay_v out_o your_o care_n about_o 4._o direct_v 4._o the_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v it_o that_o god_n most_o esteem_v in_o your_o prayer_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o do_v not_o through_o carnal_a unwillingness_n grow_v into_o a_o neglect_n of_o secret_a prayer_n when_o you_o 5._o direct_v 5._o have_v time_n nor_o yet_o do_v not_o superstitious_o tie_v yourselves_o to_o just_a so_o long_a time_n whether_o you_o be_v fit_a or_o at_o leisure_n from_o great_a duty_n or_o not_o but_o be_v the_o long_o when_o you_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o vacant_a and_o the_o short_a when_o you_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o every_o carnal_a backwardness_n be_v the_o sin_n on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o spend_v so_o long_a time_n when_o you_o do_v but_o tire_v yourselves_o and_o sleep_v or_o business_n or_o distemper_n make_v it_o a_o lifeless_a thing_n be_v a_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n avoid_v they_o both_o §_o 6_o direct_v 6._o a_o melancholy_a person_n who_o be_v unfit_a for_o much_o solitariness_n and_o heart-searching_n must_v be_v much_o 6._o direct_v 6._o short_a if_o not_o also_o seldomer_n in_o secret_a prayer_n than_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v it_o and_o they_o must_v instead_o of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v be_v the_o more_o in_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o in_o join_v with_o other_o and_o in_o short_a ejaculation_n beside_o other_o duty_n but_o not_o abatâ—ing_v their_o piety_n in_o the_o main_a upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o cure_v melancholy_a chap._n xxiv_o brief_a direction_n for_o family_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n omit_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o intimate_v tom_n 2._o i_o shall_v here_o only_o give_v you_o some_o brief_a direction_n for_o your_o private_a duty_n herein_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o the_o proper_a end_n to_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o 1._o direct_v 1._o christ_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o use_v it_o not_o to_o end_n for_o which_o it_o never_o be_v appoint_v the_o true_a end_n 58._o q._n what_o be_v the_o end_v of_o the_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 28._o mar._n 14._o â—4_n luâ—_n â—2_n â—0_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o â—â—_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 24._o joh._n 6._o 32_o 35_o 51_o 58._o be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a renew_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n which_o be_v first_o enter_v in_o baptism_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o receiver_n and_o in_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v on_o christ_n part_n a_o solemn_a delivery_n of_o himself_o first_o and_o with_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o life_n eternal_a and_o on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v our_o solemn_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n upon_o his_o term_n and_o a_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o redeem_a one_o even_o to_o the_o father_n as_o our_o reconcile_v father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n with_o profess_a thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 3._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a objective_n mean_v by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v and_o increase_v the_o repentance_n faith_n desire_n love_n hope_v joy_n thankfulness_n and_o new-obedience_n of_o believer_n by_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n the_o greatness_n and_o sureness_n of_o the_o mercy_n give_v and_o the_o blessedness_n purchase_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o and_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o herein_o believer_n may_v be_v solemn_o call_v out_o to_o the_o most_o serious_a exercise_n of_o all_o these_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17_o â—1_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o act_n 2_o 42_o 46._o &_o 20._o 7._o grace_n and_o may_v be_v provoke_v and_o assist_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o more_o as_o through_o a_o sacrifice_a christ._n 4._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o believer_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o gratitude_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o unity_n love_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o communicate_v to_o each_o other_o §_o 2._o the_o false_a mistake_a end_n which_o you_o must_v avoid_v be_v these_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v bread_n into_o no_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o no_o wine_n and_o to_o make_v they_o real_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o sense_n which_o tell_v all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n or_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v it_o bread_n three_o time_n in_o three_o verse_n together_o after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n body_n real_o present_a but_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o be_v come_v that_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a represent_v and_o commemorate_n sign_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n till_o he_o come_v §_o 3._o 2._o nor_o must_v you_o with_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o sacrament_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o real_o unto_o the_o father_n to_o propitiate_v he_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o ease_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o 24._o rom._n 6._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o heb._n 9_o 26._o &_o 10._o 12_o 26._o heb._n 9_o 24._o of_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v dye_v once_o die_v no_o more_o and_o without_o kill_v he_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_v he_o by_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n have_v finish_v the_o sacrifice_a work_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v now_o pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o his_o redeem_a one_o §_o 4._o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o better_a than_o odious_a impiety_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o
consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n may_v bold_o come_v and_o signify_v his_o consent_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_a covenant_n of_o god_n for_o consent_n be_v your_o preparation_n or_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o your_o right_n if_o you_o consent_v not_o you_o refuse_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o dare_v you_o live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n suppose_v a_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o condemn_a thief_n but_o so_o that_o if_o he_o after_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o dirt_n or_o turn_v traitor_n he_o shall_v die_v a_o sore_a death_n will_v he_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o take_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v abuse_v it_o to_o refuse_v god_n covenant_n be_v certain_a death_n but_o to_o consent_n be_v your_o preparation_n and_o your_o life_n §_o 25._o quest._n 7._o but_o what_o if_o superior_n compel_v such_o a_o christian_a to_o communicate_v or_o else_o they_o will_v excommunicate_v 7._o quest._n 7._o and_o imprison_v he_o what_o then_o shall_v he_o choose_v answ._n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o his_o own_o soul_n hurt_v he_o shall_v obey_v they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a that_o they_o command_v he_o but_o they_o have_v their_o power_n to_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 10._o matth._n 10._o 28._o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o he_o must_v value_v his_o soul_n above_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v past_a question_n that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a hurt_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o lie_v and_o die_v in_o prison_n than_o to_o cast_v his_o soul_n into_o despair_n by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v his_o damnation_n but_o all_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o cure_v the_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n §_o 26._o quest._n 8._o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o 8._o quest._n 8._o a_o sincere_a christian_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v sincere_a all_o one_o as_o to_o communicate_v when_o both_o be_v equal_o in_o doubt_n answ._n no_o for_o be_v and_o see_v be_v thing_n that_o must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o have_v grace_n in_o be_v though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o at_o once_o remain_v oblige_v both_o to_o discern_v his_o title_n and_o to_o come_v and_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o come_v doubt_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v that_o he_o do_v it_o doubt_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o receive_v at_o all_o unless_o in_o the_o last_o mention_v case_n wherein_o the_o consequent_n be_v like_a to_o be_v worse_o to_o he_o but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o true_a repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o love_n in_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o at_o present_a be_v oblige_v to_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v graceless_a and_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o his_o title_n but_o that_o he_o demand_v and_o take_v what_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o he_o to_o take_v it_o than_o to_o delay_v in_o order_n to_o his_o recovery_n and_o preparation_n yea_o even_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v some_o disparity_n for_o though_o the_o true_a christian_a have_v far_o great_a terror_n than_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n as_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o regardful_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o usual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o fear_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a testimony_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o cordial_n of_o hope_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v into_o despair_n and_o have_v more_o life_n and_o power_n in_o they_o than_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n false_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n §_o 27._o quest._n 9_o wherein_o lie_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n if_o he_o do_v receive_v 9_o quest._n 9_o answ._n his_o sin_n be_v 1._o in_o lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n in_o that_o he_o profess_v to_o repent_v unfeigned_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v resolve_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o on_o his_o covenant-term_n and_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o his_o father_n his_o saviour_n and_o his_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n when_o indeed_o he_o never_o do_v any_o of_o this_o but_o secret_o abhor_v it_o at_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o and_o so_o all_o this_o profession_n and_o his_o very_a covenant_v itself_o and_o his_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o professing-covenanting-sign_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o very_a lie_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a chost_n the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n tell_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v usurpation_n to_o come_v and_o lay_v claim_n to_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v thus_o 3._o commandment_n 2._o &_o 3_o leu._n 10._o 2_o 3._o use_v and_o it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o all_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o such_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n intrude_v as_o member_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n army_n when_o the_o enemy_n spy_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o or_o to_o his_o marriage-feast_n to_o have_v a_o guest_n in_o rag_n matth._n 22._o 11_o 12._o object_n but_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n because_o they_o think_v they_o say_v true_a in_o their_o profession_n answ._n that_o be_v through_o their_o sinful_a negligence_n and_o self-deceit_n and_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o speak_v a_o falsehood_n which_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v to_o be_v a_o falsehood_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o there_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o rashness_n and_o negligence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o set_a purpose_n §_o 28._o quest._n 10._o do_v all_o unworthy_a receive_n make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o damnation_n or_o what_o unworthiness_n 10._o quest._n 10._o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o threaten_a 29._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o answ._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o unworthiness_n or_o unfitness_n and_o three_o sort_n of_o judgement_n answerable_o to_o be_v fear_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o utter_a unworthiness_n of_o a_o infidel_n or_o impenitent_a ungodly_a hypocrite_n and_o damnation_n to_o hell_n fire_n be_v the_o punishment_n that_o such_o must_v expect_v if_o conversion_n prevent_v it_o not_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o unworthiness_n through_o some_o great_a and_o scandalous_a crime_n which_o a_o regenerate_a person_n fall_v into_o and_o this_o shall_v stop_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o come_v before_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o fall_n by_o a_o particular_a repentance_n as_o the_o corinthian_n that_o sin_v in_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o they_o may_v expect_v some_o notable_a 5._o vid._n synod_n doâ—â—draâ—_n suffrag_v theol._n briton_n in_o artic_a 5._o temporal_a judgement_n at_o the_o present_a and_o if_o repentance_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o they_o may_v fear_v eternal_a punishment_n 3._o there_o be_v that_o measure_n of_o unworthiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o ordinary_a infirmity_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o this_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a worthiness_n yea_o though_o their_o weakness_n appear_v in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o receive_v but_o yet_o ordinary_a correction_n may_v follow_v these_o ordinary_a infirmity_n the_o grosser_n abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o i_o join_v under_o the_o second_o rank_n quest._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a preparation_n needful_a to_o a_o fit_a communicant_a 11._o quest._n 11._o answ._n this_o bring_v i_o up_o to_o the_o next_o direction_n §_o 29._o direct_v 5._o let_v your_o preparation_n to_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o these_o particular_n follow_v 5._o direct_v 5._o 1._o in_o your_o duty_n with_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o heart_n 2._o in_o your_o duty_n towards_o god_n 3._o and_o in_o your_o duty_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n
xxx_o direction_n for_o the_o sick_n though_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o which_o the_o long_a life_n be_v not_o too_o long_o yet_o because_o the_o folly_n of_o unconverted_a sinner_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o forget_v what_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o till_o they_o see_v death_n at_o hand_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a preparation_n necessary_a for_o the_o best_a i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o some_o direction_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o i_o shall_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v death_n safe_a to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o hell_n 2._o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v sickness_n profitable_a to_o we_o 3._o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v death_n comfortable_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n 4._o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v our_o sickness_n profitable_a to_o other_o about_o we_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o a_o safe_a death_n to_o secure_v our_o salvation_n the_o direction_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o the_o unconvert_v impenitent_a sinner_n yet_o needful_a also_o to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v distinct_o speak_v to_o both_o 1._o direction_n for_o a_o uncovert_v sinner_n in_o his_o sickness_n it_o be_v a_o very_a dreadful_a case_n to_o be_v find_v by_o sickness_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o little_a time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o unfit_a and_o undisposed_a for_o it_o and_o the_o misery_n so_o great_a even_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o will_v follow_v so_o certain_o and_o so_o quick_o if_o it_o be_v undo_v that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v overwhelm_v the_o understanding_n and_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n with_o astonishment_n and_o horror_n to_o foresee_v such_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o health_n much_o more_o to_o find_v himself_o in_o it_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o another_o world_n shall_v be_v unresistible_o powerful_a to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n so_o that_o few_o or_o none_o shall_v die_v unconvert_v however_o they_o live_v yet_o scripture_n and_o sad_a experience_n declare_v the_o contrary_a that_o most_o man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o live_v in_o a_o unsanctified_a and_o miserable_a state_n for_o 1._o a_o life_n of_o sin_n do_v usual_o settle_v a_o man_n in_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n or_o both_o so_o that_o sickness_n find_v he_o in_o such_o a_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n that_o he_o be_v but_o lose_v and_o confound_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v nor_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 2._o and_o also_o sin_n woeful_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o long_o resist_v spirit_n of_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o themselves_o in_o sickness_n who_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o in_o their_o health_n and_o such_o remain_v like_a block_n or_o beast_n even_o to_o the_o last_o 3._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o sickness_n and_o approach_a death_n do_v tend_v more_o to_o affright_v than_o to_o renew_v the_o soul_n and_o rather_o to_o breed_v fear_n and_o trouble_v than_o love_n and_o though_o grief_n and_o fear_n be_v good_a preparative_n and_o help_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n regeneration_n and_o renovation_n do_v consist_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n than_o there_o be_v love_n and_o willingness_n and_o many_o a_o one_o that_o be_v affright_v into_o strong_a repenting_n and_o cry_n and_o prayer_n and_o promise_n and_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v convert_v do_v yet_o either_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o return_v to_o their_o unholy_a life_n when_o they_o recover_v be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o that_o true_a repentance_n which_o renew_v the_o heart_n as_o sad_a experience_n do_v too_o often_o testify_v 4._o and_o many_o poor_a sinner_n find_v that_o they_o have_v so_o short_a a_o time_n do_v end_n it_o in_o mere_a amazement_n and_o terror_n not_o know_v how_o to_o compose_v their_o thought_n to_o examine_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n nor_o to_o exercise_v faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o to_o follow_v any_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o but_o lie_v in_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n much_o worse_a than_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v butcher_v 5._o and_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o the_o body_n do_v so_o divert_v or_o hinder_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o mind_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o such_o a_o composedness_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 6._o and_o the_o great_a number_n be_v partly_o confound_v in_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o withhold_v by_o backwardness_n and_o undisposedness_n and_o partly_o dishearten_v by_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o become_v new-creature_n and_o get_v a_o regenerate_a heavenly_a heart_n on_o such_o a_o sudden_a do_v force_n themselves_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o that_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o god_n will_v be_v more_o merciful_a than_o to_o damn_v they_o and_o this_o false_a hope_n they_o think_v they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v up_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o other_o way_n to_o be_v take_v the_o one_o be_v utter_o to_o despair_n and_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o nature_n itself_o be_v against_o that_o the_o other_o way_n be_v to_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o win_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o undisposed_a and_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o they_o must_v have_v no_o hope_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o if_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hope_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a can_v be_v save_v they_o will_v force_v themselves_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o have_v all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o do_v love_n god_n and_o holiness_n above_o all_o not_o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v and_o instead_o of_o find_v that_o they_o they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o renew_a soul_n they_o think_v it_o a_o near_a way_n to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o already_o and_o thus_o in_o their_o presumption_n self-deceiving_a and_o false_a hope_n they_o linger_v out_o that_o little_a time_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v in_o till_o death_n open_a their_o eye_n and_o hell_n do_v undeceive_v they_o 7._o and_o the_o same_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o health_n from_o true_a repentance_n will_v be_v as_o diligent_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o lose_v all_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v which_o they_o have_v be_v win_v all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o power_n till_o sickness_n come_v and_o take_v they_o up_o with_o pain_n and_o fear_n he_o will_v hope_v to_o keep_v they_o a_o few_o day_n long_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o so_o far_o and_o if_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o one_o that_o will_v be_v hold_v no_o long_o by_o false_a hope_n and_o presumption_n he_o will_v at_o last_o think_v to_o take_v they_o off_o by_o desperation_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n §_o 4._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a and_o unlikely_a to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n in_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o weakness_n at_o the_o last_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a friend_n of_o such_o do_v many_o time_n even_o let_v they_o alone_o as_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a course_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n a_o physician_n will_v try_v the_o best_a remedy_n
that_o be_v give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n act._n 13._o 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o trouble_v he_o let_v he_o choose_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o isa._n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bâ—som_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v matth._n 26._o 41._o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o luk._n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o strangeness_n to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o trouble_v you_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o cite_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n fix_v upon_o some_o such_o word_n or_o promise_n which_o may_v support_v you_o in_o your_o extremity_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o light_n and_o life_n and_o joy_n of_o soul_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o perfect_a everlasting_a fruition_n of_o his_o full_a love_n among_o the_o glorify_a if_o it_o be_v delectable_a here_o to_o know_v his_o work_n what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conjoin_v can_v never_o afford_v such_o content_a and_o joy_n to_o holy_a soul_n as_o god_n alone_o o_o if_o we_o know_v he_o who_o we_o must_v there_o behold_v how_o weary_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o this_o dungeon_n of_o mortality_n and_o how_o fervent_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v his_o face_n the_o chicken_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n or_o the_o infant_n that_o new_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n into_o this_o illuminate_v world_n of_o humane_a converse_n receive_v not_o such_o a_o joyful_a change_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v new_o loose_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o pass_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o god_n one_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o a_o bless_a soul_n be_v worth_n more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o darkness_n and_o useless_a in_o his_o glory_n rev._n 21._o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 22._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o impatient_o thirst_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o live_a god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n at_o jerusalem_n psal._n 42._o how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o glimpse_n of_o his_o backpart_n be_v as_o much_o as_o moses_n may_v behold_v exod._n 34._o yet_o that_o much_o put_v a_o shine_a glory_n upon_o his_o face_n v._o 29_o 30._o the_o sight_n that_o stephen_n have_v when_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o be_v a_o delectable_a sight_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o the_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n ravish_v the_o three_o apostle_n that_o behold_v it_o mat._n 17._o 2_o 6._o paul_n vision_n which_o rape_v he_o up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n do_v advance_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o our_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v very_o far_o excel_v all_o this_o when_o our_o perfect_v body_n shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o our_o perfect_v soul_n shall_v have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o perfect_a uncreated_a light_n to_o know_v what_o more_o be_v a_o create_a understanding_n capable_a of_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o top_n of_o our_o felicity_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v but_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n and_o truth_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o understanding_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o even_o of_o receive_v the_o full_a communication_n of_o god_n love_n and_o feel_v it_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o live_v in_o the_o return_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o in_o this_o intercourse_n of_o love_n will_v be_v our_o high_a joy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o heavenly_a felicity_n o_o that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o foreknow_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o then_o death_n will_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o dismay_v we_o nor_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a of_o such_o a_o bless_a change_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o so_o large_o in_o my_o saint_n rest_v i_o must_v stop_v here_o and_o refer_v you_o thither_o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o remember_v their_o 7._o direct_v 7._o blessedness_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o you_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o society_n and_o be_v go_v to_o be_v number_v with_o they_o it_o will_v great_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o see_v by_o faith_n the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o withal_o to_o think_v of_o their_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v encourage_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n if_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n be_v go_v before_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o safe_a arrival_n and_o of_o their_o joy_n and_o happiness_n those_o angel_n that_o now_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v our_o special_a friend_n and_o guardian_n and_o entire_o love_v we_o better_a than_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n on_o earth_n do_v they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n and_o will_v rejoice_v at_o our_o glorification_n and_o as_o they_o be_v better_o and_o love_v we_o better_o so_o therefore_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v more_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o those_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n be_v once_o as_o
and_o you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n rev._n 22._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n thus_o must_v you_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_a on_o it_o for_o you_o but_o also_o as_o you_o be_v crucify_v by_o it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o you_o gal._n 6._o 14._o he_o that_o as_o a_o benefactor_n will_v give_v you_o that_o glory_n which_o you_o can_v never_o deserve_v of_o he_o on_o term_n of_o commutative_a justice_n for_o so_o no_o creature_n and_o deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v yet_o as_o a_o righteous_a governor_n and_o judge_n deliver_v it_o you_o only_o on_o the_o term_n of_o his_o paternal_a governing-distributive_a justice_n and_o all_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o your_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n though_o you_o have_v no_o legal-righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o innocency_n or_o freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o be_v accuse_v as_o be_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n or_o hypocrite_n christ_n righteousness_n will_v not_o justify_v you_o from_o that_o accusation_n but_o only_o your_o repentance_n faith_n and_o sincerity_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o can_v but_o show_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o evangelical_n righteousness_n christ_n then_o will_v justify_v you_o against_o all_o the_o other_o accusation_n of_o guilt_n that_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o you_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o see_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v you_o these_o evidence_n to_o difference_n you_o from_o the_o wretched_a world_n and_o prove_v your_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o over_o look_v these_o you_o resist_v your_o comforter_n and_o can_v see_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n than_o every_o graceless_a hypocrite_n may_v see_v imitate_v holy_a paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v to_o look_v back_o and_o see_v that_o in_o sincerity_n you_o have_v go_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a ground_n of_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v attain_v it_o if_o you_o say_v but_o i_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n i_o answer_v so_o be_v paul_n that_o yet_o rejoice_v after_o in_o this_o evidence_n be_v not_o those_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o pardon_v if_o you_o say_v but_o i_o can_v look_v back_o upon_o a_o holy_a life_n with_o comfort_n it_o have_v be_v so_o blot_v and_o uneven_a i_o answer_v have_v it_o not_o be_v sincere_a though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a do_v you_o not_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n matth._n 6._o 33._o if_o you_o say_v my_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v ungodly_a till_o now_o at_o last_o that_o god_n have_v humble_v i_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o service_n that_o be_v your_o evidence_n if_o you_o come_v in_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n if_o now_o you_o be_v faithful_o devote_v to_o god_n you_o may_v look_v with_o comfort_n on_o this_o change_n at_o last_o though_o you_o must_v look_v with_o repentance_n on_o your_o sinful_a life_n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o see_v any_o of_o this_o evidence_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o christ_n appeal_v to_o he_o to_o 10._o direct_v 10._o acquit_v you_o from_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o you_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o whatever_o sin_n a_o penitent_a believer_n have_v commit_v he_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o it_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o and_o justify_v he_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o look_v not_o on_o it_o with_o terror_n but_o with_o penitent_a shame_n etc._n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o believing-thankfulness_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o not_o to_o the_o condemation_n of_o the_o sinner_n he_o have_v bear_v our_o transgression_n and_o we_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o look_v back_o upon_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o life_n and_o think_v whence_o they_o come_v and_o 11._o direct_v 11._o what_o they_o signify_v love_v token_n be_v to_o draw_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o these_o be_v drop_v from_o heaven_n to_o entice_v you_o thither_o if_o god_n have_v be_v so_o good_a to_o you_o on_o earth_n what_o will_v he_o be_v in_o glory_n if_o he_o so_o bless_v you_o in_o this_o wilderness_n what_o will_v he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o great_o embolden_v my_o soul_n to_o go_v to_o that_o god_n that_o have_v so_o tender_o love_v i_o and_o so_o gracious_o preserve_v i_o and_o so_o much_o abound_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o mercy_n to_o i_o through_o all_o my_o life_n sure_o he_o be_v good_a that_o so_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a and_o his_o presence_n must_v be_v sweet_a when_o his_o distant_a mercy_n have_v be_v so_o sweet_a what_o love_n shall_v i_o enjoy_v when_o perfection_n have_v fit_v i_o for_o his_o love_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o so_o much_o in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n will_v banish_v the_o fear_n and_o misgivings_a of_o the_o heart_n §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o remember_v if_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o decline_a age_n what_o a_o competent_a time_n 12._o direct_v 12._o you_o have_v have_v already_o in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o be_v grieve_v that_o you_o be_v mortal_a you_o may_v on_o that_o account_n have_v grieve_v all_o your_o day_n but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o that_o you_o die_v so_o soon_o if_o you_o have_v live_v well_o you_o have_v live_v long_o when_o i_o think_v how_o many_o year_n of_o mercy_n i_o have_v have_v since_o i_o be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o since_o many_o young_a than_o i_o be_v go_v and_o when_o i_o think_v what_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n i_o have_v have_v in_o all_o that_o time_n ingenuity_n forbid_v i_o to_o grudge_v at_o the_o season_n of_o my_o death_n and_o make_v i_o almost_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v for_o long_a life_n how_o long_o will_v you_o stay_v before_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o god_n if_o he_o desire_v our_o company_n no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v he_o and_o desire_v our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o we_o desire_v it_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v linger_v here_o as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n must_v we_o be_v snatch_v away_o against_o our_o will_n and_o carry_v by_o force_n to_o our_o father_n presence_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o remember_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v mortal_a and_o you_o be_v to_o go_v no_o other_o way_n than_o all_o that_o 13._o direct_v 13._o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v go_v before_o you_o except_o henoch_n and_o elias_n yea_o the_o poor_a bruit_n creature_n must_v die_v at_o your_o pleasure_n to_o satisfy_v your_o hunger_n or_o delight_n beast_n and_o bird_n and_o fish_n even_o many_o to_o make_v one_o meel_v must_v die_v for_o you_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o shrink_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o such_o a_o tread_a path_n which_o lead_v you_o not_o to_o hell_n as_o it_o do_v the_o wicked_a nor_o mere_o
be_v tempt_v to_o but_o you_o be_v sure_o that_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n 6._o you_o always_o know_v that_o your_o friend_n must_v die_v to_o grieve_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a be_v but_o to_o grieve_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n 7._o if_o their_o mortality_n or_o death_n be_v grievous_a to_o you_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n where_o they_o must_v live_v indeed_o and_o die_v no_o more_o 8._o remember_v how_o quick_o you_o must_v be_v with_o they_o again_o the_o expectation_n of_o live_v long_a yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o excessive_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n if_o you_o look_v yourselves_o to_o die_v to_o morrow_n or_o within_o a_o few_o week_n you_o will_v lâ—ss_o grieve_v that_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v before_o you_o 9_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o one_o generation_n only_o other_o must_v have_v our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v go_v god_n will_v be_v serve_v by_o successive_a generation_n and_o not_o only_o by_o one_o 10._o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o your_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o so_o grieve_v that_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v thither_o where_o you_o most_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v §_o 19_o obj._n all_o this_o be_v reason_n if_o my_o friend_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o die_v impenitent_o and_o object_n object_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v comfort_v for_o a_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v be_v damn_v answ._n their_o misery_n must_v be_v your_o grief_n but_o not_o such_o a_o grief_n as_o shall_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o great_a answ._n answ._n joy_n or_o disable_v you_o for_o your_o great_a duty_n 1._o god_n be_v fit_a than_o you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o measure_n damned_a help_v to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o damned_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o you_o must_v neither_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o he_o nor_o to_o reprehend_v his_o justice_n 2._o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v amiable_a though_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v bad_a to_o it_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a we_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v amiable_a to_o we_o for_o 3_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n approve_v of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o final_o ungodly_a 4._o and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v know_v more_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n than_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o abate_v not_o their_o joy_n and_o the_o perfect_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v like-minded_n unto_o god_n 5._o how_o glad_a and_o thankful_a shall_v you_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v yourselves_o from_o those_o eternal_a flame_n the_o misery_n of_o other_o shall_v excite_v your_o thankfulness_n 6._o and_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v your_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v your_o sorrow_n but_o above_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v overtop_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o you_o if_o you_o will_v mourn_v more_o for_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o be_v hang_v than_o you_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o justice_n prosperity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o faithful_a subject_n 7._o short_o you_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n mourn_v now_o for_o the_o damn_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v then_o or_o at_o least_o let_v not_o the_o difference_n be_v too_o great_a when_o that_o and_o not_o this_o be_v your_o perfect_a state_n a_o form_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o sickness_n or_o those_o that_o we_o fear_v be_v such_o dear_o friend_n the_o god_n that_o must_v dispose_v of_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n do_v threaten_v by_o this_o sickness_n to_o call_v away_o your_o soul_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o therefore_o your_o friend_n that_o love_n and_o pity_v you_o must_v not_o now_o be_v silent_a if_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o preparation_n and_o salvation_n because_o it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o when_o a_o few_o day_n be_v past_a they_o must_v never_o have_v any_o such_o opportunity_n more_o if_o now_o we_o prevail_v not_o with_o you_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v quick_o out_o of_o hear_v and_o past_o our_o advice_n and_o help_n for_o ever_o and_o because_o i_o know_v your_o weakness_n bid_v i_o be_v but_o short_a and_o your_o memory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o too_o much_o and_o yet_o your_o necessity_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o of_o the_o change_n which_o you_o seem_v near_o to_o and_o the_o world_n which_o you_o be_v go_v to_o 2._o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o must_v be_v make_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v justify_v or_o condemn_v 3._o i_o will_v fain_o help_v you_o to_o understand_v which_o of_o these_o condition_n you_o be_v in_o and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o soul_n if_o it_o thus_o go_v hence_o and_o 4._o if_o your_o case_n be_v bad_a i_o will_v direct_v you_o how_o you_o may_v come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v while_n there_o remain_v any_o time_n and_o hope_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o what_o i_o say_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i._o god_n know_v the_o change_n be_v great_a which_o you_o be_v near_o you_o be_v leave_v this_o world_n where_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o day_n of_o your_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n and_o leave_v this_o flesh_n to_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o common_a earth_n and_o must_v here_o converse_v with_o man_n no_o more_o you_o be_v go_v now_o to_o see_v that_o world_n which_o the_o gospel_n tell_v you_o of_o and_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o but_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v ever_o see_v before_o your_o friend_n have_v lay_v your_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n your_o soul_n must_v enter_v into_o its_o endless_a state_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n your_o body_n be_v join_v with_o it_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v your_o lot_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o be_v heaven_n you_o will_v there_o find_v a_o world_n of_o light_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n a_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n who_o be_v all_o make_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n live_v in_o the_o perfect_a flame_n of_o love_n to_o their_o glorious_a creator_n redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n and_o with_o they_o you_o will_v be_v thus_o perfect_v yourself_o your_o soul_n will_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o his_o love_n and_o fill_v with_o his_o joy_n and_o employ_v triumphant_o in_o his_o 11._o maâ—_n 13._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o praise_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o if_o hell_n shall_v be_v your_o portion_n you_o will_v there_o be_v thrust_v away_o as_o a_o hate_a thing_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v a_o world_n of_o devil_n and_o unholy_a damn_a miserable_a soul_n among_o who_o you_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n remember_v with_o anguish_n the_o mercy_n which_o you_o once_o reject_v and_o the_o warning_n and_o time_n which_o once_o you_o lose_v and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n your_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v reunite_v and_o live_v there_o in_o torment_n and_o despair_v for_o ever_o i_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o half_o believe_v by_o the_o â—ngodly_a world_n while_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v feel_v that_o which_o they_o refuseâ—_n to_o believe_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o maker_n you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o see_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o sin_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o
be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o may_v by_o he_o be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n my_o god_n thou_o have_v encourage_v my_o fearful_a soul_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o by_o thy_o promise_n to_o trust_v thou_o and_o yield_v itself_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v fill_v up_o all_o my_o day_n with_o mercy_n every_o place_n that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o and_o every_o relation_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o i_o thy_o eye_n behold_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o book_n my_o parent_n be_v instruct_v by_o thou_o to_o educate_v i_o and_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o thou_o to_o serve_v for_o my_o preservation_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o in_o a_o land_n and_o age_n of_o mercy_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o line_n have_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n my_o life_n have_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n nor_o in_o banishment_n from_o thy_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o saint_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v whole_o consume_v in_o darkness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o unserviceable_a barrenness_n but_o often_o have_v i_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n and_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o there_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n even_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o have_v be_v solace_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_v how_o oft_o have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o my_o trouble_n and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o my_o distress_n when_o for_o my_o folly_n and_o transgression_n i_o be_v afflict_v thou_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n thou_o renew_v my_o age_n as_o hezekiah_n and_o cause_v the_o shadow_n of_o my_o dyal_n to_o go_v back_o and_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n to_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n and_o declare_v thy_o 8._o psal._n 107._o 8._o 15_o psal._n 50._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o psal._n 23._o psal._n 139._o 17_o 18._o heb._n 13._o 5._o john_n 13._o 1._o psal_n 57_o 10._o &_o 108._o 4._o &_o 36._o 5._o &_o 103._o 17._o &_o 136._o psal._n 63._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 23._o luke_n 2._o 29_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8._o work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v i_o that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v trust_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a my_o shepherd_n have_v lead_v i_o in_o his_o pleasant_a pasture_n by_o the_o silent_a stream_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n and_o conduct_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v count_v they_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o sand_n and_o will_v that_o mercy_n now_o forsake_v i_o which_o have_v abound_v to_o i_o and_o support_v i_o so_o long_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o have_v love_v thy_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o will_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o o_o therefore_o when_o i_o awake_v let_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o as_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o best_a condition_n upon_o earth_n so_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n his_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n and_o when_o my_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v let_v i_o have_v that_o build_n of_o god_n the_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n let_v my_o present_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o suffering_n make_v i_o more_o earnest_o to_o groan_v not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n i_o may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o and_o i_o must_v not_o look_v for_o the_o chariot_n of_o elias_n to_o carry_v i_o unto_o heaven_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o let_v i_o rest_v therein_o and_o let_v death_n be_v the_o gain_n and_o advantage_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o 4._o phil._n 1_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o â—8_o 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o while_o this_o outward_a man_n be_v perish_v let_v the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o what_o be_o i_o better_a than_o my_o father_n and_o all_o thy_o saint_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o other_o passage_n than_o this_o of_o death_n to_o the_o world_n of_o immortality_n o_o let_v this_o faint_a heart_n be_v glad_a and_o let_v my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o in_o love_n and_o joy_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n let_v i_o pass_v into_o the_o world_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n where_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v my_o work_n for_o ever_o and_o though_o my_o flesh_n and_o heart_n will_v fail_v 26._o psal._n 73._o 26._o be_v thou_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n o_o god_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o though_o i_o must_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v i_o fear_v no_o evil_n but_o be_v thou_o still_o with_o i_o and_o let_v i_o be_v comfort_v by_o thy_o rod_n 6._o psal._n 23._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o staff_n let_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o have_v follow_v i_o thus_o far_o all_o my_o day_n receive_v i_o at_o the_o last_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o redeemer_n that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o his_o servant_n 12._o john_n 17._o 24._o john_n 12._o 26._o act_n 7._o 59_o luke_n 23._o 43._o john_n 20._o 17._o joh._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 16._o 11_o 12._o shall_v follow_v he_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o also_o may_v his_o servant_n be_v amen_n lord_n jesus_n good_a be_v thy_o will_n and_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_a receive_v it_o and_o let_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o in_o paradise_n o_o thou_o that_o have_v call_v we_o thy_o brethren_n when_o thou_o do_v ascend_v to_o thy_o father_n and_o our_o father_n and_o to_o thy_o god_n and_o our_o god_n take_v up_o this_o poor_a unworthy_a soul_n to_o the_o mansion_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o thou_o where_o thou_o be_v and_o though_o this_o flesh_n must_v perish_v let_v it_o rest_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v but_o sow_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n till_o thy_o powerful_a call_n shall_v raise_v it_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o 55._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 53_o 54_o 55._o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n for_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a my_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o appear_v who_o art_n my_o life_n then_o let_v i_o appear_v with_o 11._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 10_o 11._o thou_o in_o glory_n o_o hasten_v that_o appearance_n and_o come_v with_o thy_o holy_a glorious_a angel_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o and_o by_o believer_n when_o thou_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o thy_o glorious_a body_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n by_o which_o thou_o can_v subdue_v even_o all_o thing_n to_o thyself_o have_v 13._o phil._n 3._o 21._o rev._n 2d_o 20_o 17_o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o act_n 3._o 5._o john_n 14._o 19_o rev._n 14._o 13._o matth._n 10._o 30._o luke_n 21._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o rev._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 11._o 36._o rev._n
obedience_n to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o obedience_n contain_v every_o particular_a duty_n answ._n we_o vow_v sincere_a obedience_n but_o not_o perfect_a obedience_n we_o do_v not_o vow_n that_o we_o will_v never_o sin_v nor_o neglect_v a_o duty_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o as_o sincere_a obedience_n respect_v every_o know_a duty_n as_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v practice_v in_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o life_n but_o not_o in_o perfect_a constancy_n or_o degree_n so_o far_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o know_a duty_n but_o no_o further_o §_o 15._o direct_v 6._o to_o make_v a_o vow_n lawful_a beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o vow_v there_o 6._o direct_v 6._o must_v be_v a_o rational_a discernible_a probability_n that_o the_o act_n of_o vow_v it_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n and_o this_o to_o a_o wise_a foresee_a judgement_n for_o this_o vow_v be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a worship_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n except_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n renew_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o at_o other_o season_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n for_o certain_a end_n which_o can_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v attain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v discern_v the_o season_n by_o discern_v the_o necessity_n or_o usefulness_n of_o it_o swear_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o his_o daily_a worship_n nor_o frequent_o and_o rash_o to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_v therefore_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o lawful_a vow_n must_v see_v before_o hand_n what_o be_v the_o probable_a benefit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o probable_a hurt_n or_o danger_n and_o without_o this_o foresight_n it_o must_v be_v rash_a and_o can_v be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o no_o one_o can_v make_v a_o lawful_a vow_n but_o wise_a foresee_a person_n and_o those_o that_o advise_v plutarch_n plutarch_n with_o such_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o themselves_o unless_o in_o a_o case_n where_o 44._o quest._n roman_n 44._o god_n have_v prescribe_v by_o his_o own_o determine_v command_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n 866._o why_o may_v not_o priest_n swear_v resp._n be_v it_o because_o a_o oath_n put_v to_o freeborn_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rack_n and_o torture_v offer_v they_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n aught_o to_o continue_v free_a and_o not_o be_v force_v by_o any_o torture_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o distrust_v they_o in_o small_a matter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o great_a and_o divine_a thing_n or_o because_o the_o peril_n of_o perjury_n will_v reach_v in_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n if_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o forswear_a person_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n and_o superintendency_n of_o the_o prayer_n vow_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n pag._n 866._o therefore_o to_o one_o man_n the_o same_o vow_n may_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o to_o another_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n because_o one_o may_v have_v more_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o less_o danger_n by_o it_o than_o another_o one_o man_n may_v foresee_v that_o vow_v in_o case_n where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n may_v ensnare_v he_o either_o in_o perplex_v doubt_n or_o terror_n which_o will_v make_v all_o his_o life_n after_o more_o irregular_a or_o uncomfortable_a another_o man_n may_v discern_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o such_o danger_n §_o 16._o direct_v 7._o no_o man_n shall_v pretend_v danger_n or_o scruple_n against_o his_o renew_v the_o vow_n of_o christianity_n 7._o direct_v 7._o or_o any_o one_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o take_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n my_o owner_n governor_n and_o father_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n because_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la of_o perform_v this_o and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o no_o worse_o matter_n can_v stand_v up_o against_o it_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o giveth_z up_z himself_z despair_o to_o damnation_n yet_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o promise_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n lest_o i_o break_v this_o promise_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o before_o but_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o it_o must_v be_v both_o make_v and_o keep_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v will_v thou_o choose_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o fear_v of_o worse_a there_o be_v but_o one_o remedy_n for_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o that_o alone_a and_o will_v thou_o refuse_v that_o one_o for_o fear_v lest_o thou_o cast_v it_o up_o and_o die_v when_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v unless_o thou_o both_o take_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o §_o 17._o direct_v 8._o about_o particular_a sin_n and_o duty_n deliberate_a resolution_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o 8._o direct_v 8._o govern_v our_o life_n and_o vow_n must_v not_o be_v use_v where_o these_o will_v do_v the_o work_n without_o they_o for_o extraordinary_a mean_n must_v not_o be_v use_v when_o ordinary_a will_v serve_v turn_n nor_o must_v you_o needless_o draw_v a_o double_a guilt_n upon_o yourselves_o in_o case_n of_o sin_v and_o in_o mutable_a or_o doubtful_a case_n a_o resolution_n may_v be_v change_v when_o a_o vow_n can_v try_v therefore_o what_o deliberate_a resolution_n will_v do_v with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n before_o you_o go_v any_o further_o §_o 18._o direct_v 9_o when_o ordinary_a resolution_n and_o other_o help_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o engage_v the_o will_n 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o the_o forbearance_n of_o a_o know_a sin_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n but_o temptation_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o bear_v down_o all_o than_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n so_o it_o be_v cautelous_o and_o deliberate_o do_v and_o no_o great_a danger_n like_o to_o follow_v in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n 1._o you_o must_v deliberate_v on_o the_o benefit_n and_o need_n 2._o you_o must_v foresee_v all_o the_o assault_n that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v to_o tempt_v you_o to_o perjury_n that_o they_o come_v not_o unexpected_a 3._o you_o must_v join_v the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o your_o vow_n §_o 19_o direct_v 10._o make_v not_o a_o law_n and_o religion_n to_o yourselves_o by_o your_o voluntary_a vow_n which_o god_n 10._o direct_v 10._o never_o make_v you_o by_o his_o authority_n nor_o bound_v yourselves_o for_o futurity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n at_o present_a where_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n may_v change_v your_o duty_n god_n be_v our_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o that_o must_v give_v law_n to_o we_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v of_o his_o appoint_v we_o need_v not_o make_v more_o to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o enough_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o new_a duty_n or_o religion_n but_o to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v impose_v on_o we_o it_o be_v a_o self-condemning_a sin_n of_o foolish_a will-worshipper_n to_o be_v busy_a in_o lay_v more_o burden_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o know_v they_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_n at_o god_n law_n as_o too_o strict_a and_o at_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o as_o too_o precise_a though_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v cut_v out_o more_o work_n for_o themselves_o §_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o what_o you_o vow_v be_v your_o duty_n at_o the_o present_a but_o you_o must_v bind_v yourselves_o to_o it_o by_o vow_n no_o long_o than_o it_o shall_v remain_v your_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v your_o duty_n at_o the_o present_a to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n but_o if_o you_o will_v vow_v therefore_o that_o you_o will_v never_o marry_v you_o may_v bind_v yourselves_o to_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v your_o sin_n you_o know_v not_o what_o alteration_n may_v befall_v you_o in_o your_o body_n or_o estate_n that_o may_v invite_v you_o to_o it_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o no_o change_n shall_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o you_o
to_o a_o more_o edify_a church_n that_o use_v all_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o public_a good_a forbid_v or_o some_o great_a impediment_n or_o contrary_a duty_n be_v our_o excuse_n §_o 36._o 11._o if_o a_o true_a church_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o impenitent_a notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n though_o 11._o 2_o john_n 10._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o avoid_v private_a familiarity_n with_o such_o a_o person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o that_o i_o partake_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n §_o 37._o 12._o as_o the_o church_n have_v diversity_n of_o member_n some_o more_o holy_a and_o some_o less_o and_o some_o of_o whole_a sincerity_n we_o have_v small_a hope_n some_o that_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o some_o less_o some_o that_o walk_v 24._o mat._n 13._o 41_o 30._o jer._n 15._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 24._o blameless_o and_o some_o that_o work_n iniquity_n so_o minister_n and_o private_a member_n be_v bind_v to_o difference_n between_o they_o according_o and_o to_o honour_n and_o love_v some_o far_o above_o other_o who_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 38._o 13._o if_o the_o church_n that_o i_o live_v and_o communicate_v with_o do_v hold_v any_o tolerable_a error_n i_o may_v differ_v therein_o from_o the_o church_n without_o a_o culpable_a separation_n union_n with_o the_o church_n may_v be_v continue_v with_o all_o the_o diversity_n before_o mention_v d._n 3._o §_o 10._o §_o 39_o 14._o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n in_o one_o church_n or_o city_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v fly_v to_o another_o have_v no_o special_a reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n matth._n 10._o 23._o §_o 40._o 15._o if_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n require_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o remove_v to_o another_o church_n if_o it_o be_v do_v deliberate_o and_o upon_o good_a advice_n it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 41._o 16._o if_o a_o lawful_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n command_v we_o to_o remove_v our_o habitation_n or_o command_v a_o minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o when_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n §_o 42._o 17._o if_o a_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v a_o due_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o his_o salvation_n do_v find_v that_o under_o one_o minister_n his_o soul_n decline_v and_o grow_v dead_a and_o under_o another_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o clear_a and_o lively_o he_o be_v much_o edify_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o life_n and_o if_o hereupon_o prefer_v his_o salvation_n before_o all_o thing_n he_o remove_v to_o that_o church_n and_o minister_n where_o he_o be_v most_o edify_v without_o unchurch_v the_o other_o by_o his_o censure_n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n but_o a_o prefer_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a before_o all_o §_o 43._o 18._o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leisure_n opportunity_n cause_n and_o earnest_n desire_v to_o meet_v oft_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o redeem_v their_o time_n than_o the_o poor_a labour_v or_o careless_a and_o less_o zealous_a part_n will_v meet_v in_o any_o fit_a place_n under_o the_o oversight_n and_o conduct_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o more_o public_a full_a assembly_n as_o they_o do_v act_v 12._o 12._o to_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v and_o act_n 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 44._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n own_o outward_a affair_n require_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o habitation_n from_o one_o city_n or_o country_n to_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o prohibit_v it_o he_o may_v lawful_o remove_v his_o local_a communion_n from_o the_o church_n that_o he_o before_o live_v with_o to_o that_o which_o reside_v in_o the_o place_n he_o go_v to_o for_o with_o distant_a church_n and_o christian_n i_o can_v have_v none_o but_o mental_a communion_n or_o by_o distant_a mean_n as_o writing_n messenger_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o with_o present_a christian_n that_o i_o can_v have_v local_a personal_a communion_n §_o 45._o 20._o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o case_n that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v long_o without_o local_a personal_a communion_n with_o any_o christian_n or_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a separation_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n or_o agent_n in_o a_o land_n of_o infidel_n or_o some_o traveller_n merchant_n factor_n or_o such_o as_o go_v to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n or_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v or_o imprison_v in_o all_o these_o twenty_o case_n some_o kind_n of_o separation_n may_v be_v lawful_a §_o 46._o 21._o one_o more_o i_o may_v add_v which_o be_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o congregation_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o excessive_o great_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o society_n in_o this_o case_n to_o divide_v or_o withdraw_v be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n when_o one_o hive_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o bee_n the_o swarm_n must_v seek_v themselves_o another_o without_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o sinful_a separation_n be_v first_o in_o a_o censorious_a uncharitable_a mind_n condemn_v church_n minister_n and_o worship_n causeless_o as_o unfit_a for_o they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o second_o it_o be_v in_o the_o personal_a separation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o censure_n but_o not_o in_o any_o local_a removal_n that_o be_v make_v on_o other_o lawful_a ground_n §_o 47._o direct_v 4._o understand_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n so_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o 4._o direct_v 4._o press_v concord_n on_o his_o church_n and_o why_o he_o so_o vehement_o forbid_v division_n observe_v how_o much_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o upon_o what_o weighty_a reason_n here_o be_v four_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v represent_v to_o your_o serious_a consideration_n 1._o how_o many_o plain_a and_o urgent_a be_v the_o text_n that_o speak_v for_o unity_n and_o condemn_v division_n 2._o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o concord_n 3._o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 48._o i._o a_o true_a christian_n that_o hate_v fornication_n drunkenness_n lie_v perjury_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v hate_v division_n also_o when_o he_o well_o observe_v how_o frequent_o and_o vehement_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o concord_n high_o commend_v and_o command_v john_n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o 7._o see_v rom._n 14._o throughout_o rom._n 15._o 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o 7._o ephes._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o infidel_n world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o prove_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o 32._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o act_n 2._o 1_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o also_o to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 3_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o psalm_n 133._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o
they_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n than_o you_o owe_v 〈…〉_o ny_fw-fr saint_n on_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o the_o whole_a â—â—â—â—ly_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o christ._n those_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o noble_a paâ—â—s_n that_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a habitation_n near_o unto_o christ_n yea_o with_o he_o if_o holiness_n be_v lovely_a the_o most_o holy_a be_v the_o most_o lovely_a we_o have_v many_o obligation_n therefore_o to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o amiable_a and_o christ_n love_v they_o more_o and_o if_o any_o be_v honourable_a it_o must_v especial_o be_v those_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o nearness_n to_o their_o lord_n make_v conscience_n therefore_o of_o this_o as_o your_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n bless_a soul_n but_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n they_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o every_o duty_n be_v attend_v with_o benefiâ—_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o exceed_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o iâ—_n will_v incline_v our_o â—_z to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a and_o draw_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o society_n which_o we_o so_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v by_o it_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o bless_a and_o a_o part_n of_o your_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o have_v frequent_a serious_a and_o delightful_a thought_n 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o of_o thâ—se_a crown_a soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ._n otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o tell_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o host_n of_o god_n that_o must_v inhabit_v it_o for_o ever_o that_o must_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o the_o meaning_n extend_v both_o to_o our_o relation_n privilege_n and_o converse_v we_o be_v denizen_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o our_o title_n to_o their_o happiness_n be_v our_o high_a privilege_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o our_o daily_a business_n be_v there_o and_o our_o sweet_a and_o most_o serious_a converse_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a spirit_n whatever_o we_o be_v do_v here_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n shall_v still_o be_v there_o for_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o wise_a christian_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v into_o which_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o who_o be_v his_o fellow_n subject_n and_o what_o be_v their_o several_a rank_n and_o dignity_n so_o far_o as_o tend_v to_o his_o congruous_a converse_n with_o they_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o affect_v we_o to_o find_v that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o live_v then_o as_o the_o member_n of_o this_o society_n and_o exclude_v not_o the_o chief_a member_n from_o your_o thought_n and_o converse_v though_o our_o local_a visible_a communion_n be_v only_o with_o these_o rural_a inferior_a inhabitant_n and_o not_o with_o the_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n yet_o our_o mental_a communion_n may_v be_v much_o with_o they_o if_o our_o home_n and_o treasure_n be_v there_o with_o they_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o mat._n 6._o 21._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v honour_v on_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o dead_a it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v matth._n 26._o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n record_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o their_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o abuse_a servant_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o slander_n of_o malicious_a tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o ungodly_a prevail_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o malicious_a enmity_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o depart_a saint_n do_v leave_n behind_o they_o a_o survive_a testimony_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n sufficient_a to_o confound_v the_o venomous_a calumny_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n yea_o god_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o eminent_a servant_n to_o be_v honour_v upon_o earth_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o head_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o gospel_n so_o that_o while_o malice_n will_v cast_v dishonour_n upon_o christ_n from_o the_o meanness_n and_o fail_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v alive_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v once_o as_o much_o despise_v and_o slander_v shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o their_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o god_n constrain_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n to_o bear_v this_o testimony_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o holiness_n against_o themselves_o that_o many_o who_o be_v the_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n do_v honour_n the_o dead_a even_o to_o excess_n how_o zealous_a be_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n 3._o council_z late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can_v 3._o and_o the_o honour_v of_o their_o name_n and_o relic_n and_o pretend_v many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o very_a touch_n of_o their_o shrine_n or_o bone_n while_o they_o revile_v and_o murder_n those_o that_o imitate_v they_o and_o deprive_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o dominion_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o yea_o while_o they_o burn_v the_o live_a saint_n they_o make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o crime_n or_o heresy_n that_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o day_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o as_o they_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v shall_v be_v and_o that_o wickedness_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o generation_n matth._n 23._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n filâ—_n you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n i_o know_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o pharisee_n nor_o do_v the_o papist_n believe_v that_o those_o who_o they_o murder_v be_v saint_n but_o deceiver_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o grace_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v any_o man_n from_o damnation_n that_o he_o have_v malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o thus_o god_n will_v force_v even_o the_o persecutor_n and_o hater_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o
3._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 21._o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v v._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_n for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o â—ath_n god_n the_o father_n seal_v v._o 32._o 33._o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n v._n 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o whosâ—_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o at_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 7._o 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n phil._n 1._o 19_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n joh._n 15._o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o v._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o or_o out_o of_o i_o or_o sever_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v radical_o or_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o any_o believer_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o derivative_o from_o he_o to_o we_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n glorify_v humanity_n to_o be_v the_o cistern_n that_o shall_v first_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o convey_v they_o by_o the_o pipe_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n to_o all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o house_n or_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o nerve_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o all_o the_o member_n 3._o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a concern_v the_o degree_n of_o infant_n glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v as_o little_a know_v what_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o infant_n before_o they_o be_v glorify_v shall_v have_v all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o their_o preparation_n and_o fruition_n 5._o no_o sanctify_a person_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n for_o glory_n because_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n must_v be_v do_v away_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o very_a accession_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n do_v perfect_a it_o 6._o infant_n have_v no_o actual_a faith_n or_o hope_n or_o love_n to_o god_n to_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v they_o 7._o we_o be_v all_o so_o very_a much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o original_a inherent_a pravity_n or_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o much_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o inherent_a sanctity_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v its_o contrary_n or_o curâ—_n learned_a illirious_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o clavis_fw-la plead_v for_o at_o large_a other_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n other_o a_o nature_n or_o natural_a inclination_n and_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o god_n other_o call_v it_o a_o indisposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o holy_a truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o ill_a disposition_n of_o they_o to_o error_n and_o evil_n other_o call_v it_o only_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n with_o a_o debility_n of_o reason_n and_o will_v to_o resist_v it_o and_o while_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o its_o faculty_n be_v so_o much_o unknown_a to_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a pravity_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o much_o unknown_a 8._o though_o a_o infant_n be_v a_o distinct_a natural_a person_n from_o his_o parent_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o actual_o a_o distinct_a person_n moral_o as_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o moral_a action_n good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o his_o parent_n will_v go_v for_o he_o 9_o his_o first_o acceptance_n into_o the_o complacencial_a love_n of_o god_n as_o distinct_a from_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n be_v not_o for_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o 1._o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n who_o have_v dedicate_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o 2._o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 10._o therefore_o god_n can_v complacencial_o as_o well_o as_o benevolent_o love_v a_o infant_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o nor_o be_v not_o yet_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 11._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o presuppose_a condition_n of_o his_o acceptance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n itself_o follow_v both_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o our_o right_n to_o be_v covenanter_n or_o to_o god_n promise_n upon_o that_o condition_n 12._o so_o the_o adult_n themselves_o have_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o right_n to_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o baptism_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n 6._o act._n 26_o 8._o 2_o tâ—m_fw-la 4._o 7._o rom._n 8_o 30._o gal._n 4._o 6._o of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o be_v the_o benefit_n give_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n till_o afterward_o because_o they_o must_v be_v in_o that_o covenant_n before_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n or_o consent_n be_v their_o infant_n right_o also_o antecedent_n to_o the_o covenant_n gift_n 13._o there_o be_v therefore_o some_o notable_a difference_n between_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o first_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v our_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n give_v in_o the_o first_o time_n but_o some_o notable_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o our_o reconcile_v father_n suitable_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o redemption_n and_o â—5_n rom._n 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 16._o â—5_n reconciliation_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o also_o from_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n believer_n so_o that_o mr._n tho._n hooker_n say_v true_o than_o once_o i_o understand_v that_o vâ—cation_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o common_a grace_n on_o one_o side_n and_o from_o sanctification_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o cause_v man_n first_o to_o believe_v distinct_a from_o the_o high_a follow_a degree_n i_o leave_v to_o enquiry_n but_o the_o certain_a distinction_n be_v from_o the_o different_a effect_n 14._o though_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v either_o dispose_v
state_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n and_o where_o the_o reason_n and_o case_n be_v the_o same_o the_o obligation_n will_v be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n the_o text_n itself_o will_n one_o way_n or_o other_o show_v we_o when_o a_o command_n or_o example_n be_v universal_o and_o durable_o obligatory_a and_o when_o not_o quest._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v answ._n this_o question_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o we_o may_v withal_o understand_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n confession_n and_o creed_n of_o which_o after_n and_o the_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o much_o of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o he_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n must_v needs_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o word_n 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o practice_n and_o none_o of_o it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o all_o to_o be_v love_v reverence_v and_o study_v in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n by_o they_o that_o have_v time_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o word_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o either_o believe_v or_o understand_v they_o but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o book_n or_o verse_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o papist_n canon_n be_v large_a than_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n own_v so_o if_o our_o canon_n shall_v prove_v defective_a of_o any_o one_o book_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a faith_n the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o each_o one_o all_o their_o write_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o in_o time_n and_o receive_v by_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v proof_n of_o their_o be_v write_v by_o authorize_v inspire_v person_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n james_n jude_n hebrew_n and_o revelation_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n since_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v as_o henock_v prophecy_n or_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n not_o name_v in_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o and_o some_o other_o particular_a verse_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o because_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o and_o some_o be_v without_o they_o but_o who_o ever_o err_v in_o that_o only_o may_v be_v save_v 5._o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o no_o man_n live_v understand_v it_o all_o 6._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o entire_a comely_a body_n which_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o the_o integral_a part_n and_o the_o ornament_n and_o many_o accident_n which_o must_v be_v 16._o rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mar._n 16._o 16._o distinguish_v and_o not_o all_o take_v to_o be_v equal_a 7._o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o believe_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o integral_n of_o religion_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o better_a christian_n as_o have_v great_a help_n to_o both_o 8._o the_o very_a adjunct_n also_o have_v their_o use_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o adorn_v christian_n and_o to_o promote_v our_o knowledge_n of_o great_a thing_n quest._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n answ._n 1._o thâ—se_o papist_n perverseness_n can_v mean_v no_o better_o than_o that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o as_o johnsons_n rejoynd_a to_o i_o and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o many_o other_o plain_o intimate_a and_o be_v that_o never_o so_o true_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a or_o where_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v make_v know_v and_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n equal_o necessary_a where_o man_n have_v a_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v they_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a deceit_n unworthy_a of_o man_n pretend_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v all_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o equal_a as_o all_o duty_n and_o ult_n james_n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o ult_n truth_n whereas_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o some_o error_n and_o some_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o truth_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o error_n themselves_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o culpable_a or_o sinful_a 4._o and_o they_o that_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a error_n be_v either_o blind_a or_o will_v keep_v other_o blind_a as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o damn_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v a_o vain_a thought_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n as_o not_o to_o love_n god_n or_o holiness_n no_o though_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o have_v forbear_v that_o idle_a word_n than_o to_o have_v love_v god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mortal_a a_o sin_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o justify_v state_n to_o mistake_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n as_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o arpâ—â—xad_n or_o what_o year_n the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o everlasting_a life_n or_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n or_o danger_n therefore_o all_o error_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n sinfulness_n or_o danger_n 2._o and_o what_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o know_v who_o to_o take_v for_o a_o christian_a and_o baptizable_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o who_o know_v just_a what_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n other_o man_n have_v have_v and_o what_o impediment_n and_o will_v they_o indeed_o baptize_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a because_o he_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o or_o will_v they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o one_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v only_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o know_v not_o as_o much_o more_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v i_o think_v not_o do_v not_o these_o man_n perceive_v how_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o do_v they_o not_o say_v themselves_o that_o baptism_n to_o the_o due_a receiver_n wash_v away_o sin_n and_o put_v the_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n o_o when_o will_v god_n deliver_v his_o poor_a church_n from_o factious_a deceiver_n
those_o doctrine_n against_o which_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o all_o neighbour_n or_o foreign_a church_n in_o a_o heterodox_n contentious_a and_o suspicious_a age_n how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o scandal_n and_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o the_o maintain_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o doctrine_n quest._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n answ._n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v either_o general_o and_o implicit_o that_o all_o in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a though_o perhaps_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o particular_o and_o explicit_o that_o every_o point_n in_o it_o be_v by_o you_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n have_v real_o not_o act_v in_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o god_n faith_n be_v true_a which_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v who_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n forbid_v his_o beastly_a life_n infidel_n ordinary_o go_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o particular_a actual_a belief_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a scriture_n be_v enough_o indeed_o and_o more_o than_o any_o man_n live_v can_v attain_v to_o no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n in_o order_n to_o ministration_n or_o communion_n while_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a be_v the_o work_n of_o defectible_a man_n 2._o and_o few_o have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hâ—brew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n perfect_o 2._o and_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o word_n do_v perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o understand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n and_o a_o implicit_a be_v not_o half_a enough_o 2._o the_o true_a mean_a therefore_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n 1._o to_o select_v the_o essential_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o 2._o to_o collect_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o needful_a integral_n which_o teacher_n shall_v not_o preach_v against_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o man_n moreover_o to_o profess_v in_o general_n that_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forbear_v each_o other_o even_o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o text_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 28._o have_v enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o thousand_o sentence_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n so_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o marrow_n or_o essential_o and_o labour_v faithful_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n quest._n 145._o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v answ._n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o way_n ever_o he_o come_v by_o his_o belief_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o act_n that_o be_v if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o they_o be_v predominant_o believe_v love_v and_o practise_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o record_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o instructer_n to_o open_v these_o scripture_n to_o those_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v particular_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o inspire_a seal_a record_n which_o contain_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o thus_o receive_v particular_a truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o teacher_n part_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o god_n authority_n in_o general_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o faith_n 5._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n without_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o live_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v several_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o necessary_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o reveal_v 15._o matth._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o ignorant_a country_n where_o the_o bible_n be_v rare_a be_v to_o most_o unknown_a 3._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o of_o child_n who_o be_v teach_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v 4._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o some_o perverse_a priest_n do_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o read_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o it_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o only_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n as_o know_v by_o the_o church_n tradition_n alone_o quest._n 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a answ._n 1._o the_o essential_o and_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a 2._o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o vehement_o command_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o meditate_v 8._o john_n 5._o 39_o psalm_n 1._o 2._o deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 98_o 105._o 133._o 148._o act_n 17._o 11._o act_n 8._o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o search_v it_o to_o teach_v it_o our_o very_a child_n speak_v of_o it_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o on_o our_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v the_o very_a foolish_a wise_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n 5._o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o open_o to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o if_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o they_o may_v read_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v 6._o god_n bless_v the_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o find_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o send_v he_o philip_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o 7._o timothy_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o childhood_n 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 12._o 24._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o can_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n object_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v answ._n
till_o their_o head_n be_v settle_v and_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v not_o usual_o till_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v they_o low_a than_o it_o find_v they_o and_o then_o perhaps_o they_o will_v again_o hear_v reason_n unless_o pride_n have_v leave_v their_o soul_n as_o desperate_a as_o at_o last_o it_o do_v their_o body_n or_o estate_n the_o experience_n of_o this_o age_n may_v stand_v on_o record_n as_o a_o teacher_n to_o future_a generation_n what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o great_a success_n to_o conquer_v both_o reason_n religion_n righteousness_n profession_n vow_n and_o all_o obligation_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o puff_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o pride_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o understanding_n drunken_a chap._n viii_o advice_n against_o murder_n §_o 1._o though_o murder_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o humane_a nature_n and_o interest_n do_v so_o powerful_o rise_v up_o against_o that_o one_o will_v think_v beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o frequent_o commit_v except_o by_o soldier_n yet_o because_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v liable_a to_o it_o and_o because_o one_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o heinous_a nature_n may_v be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o many_o small_a infirmity_n i_o shall_v not_o whole_o pass_v by_o this_o sin_n which_o fall_v in_o order_n here_o before_o i_o i_o shall_v give_v man_n no_o other_o advice_n against_o it_o than_o only_o to_o open_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o 2._o the_o greatness_n and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 2._o i._o the_o cause_n of_o murder_n be_v either_o the_o near_o or_o the_o more_o radical_a and_o remote_a the_o open_n of_o the_o near_o sort_n of_o cause_n will_v be_v but_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o way_n of_o murder_v the_o world_n be_v use_v to_o and_o when_o you_o know_v the_o cause_n the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v the_o prevention_n avoid_v those_o cause_n and_o you_o avoid_v the_o sin_n §_o 3._o 1._o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o cruel_a murder_n be_v unlawful_a war_n all_o that_o a_o man_n kill_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n he_o murder_v and_o all_o that_o the_o army_n kill_v he_o that_o set_v they_o a_o work_n by_o command_n or_o counsel_n be_v guilty_a of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n be_v a_o unrighteous_a war_n and_o how_o much_o have_v man_n need_v to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o try_v every_o other_o lawful_a way_n and_o suffer_v long_o before_o they_o venture_v upon_o war_n it_o be_v the_o skill_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o soldier_n when_o he_o can_v kill_v more_o than_o other_o man_n he_o study_v it_o he_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o great_a care_n and_o valous_a and_o endeavour_n he_o go_v through_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o accomplish_v it_o this_o be_v not_o like_o a_o sudden_a or_o involuntary_a act_n thief_n and_o robber_n kill_v single_a person_n but_o soldier_n murder_v thousand_o at_o a_o time_n and_o because_o there_o be_v none_o at_o present_a to_o judge_v they_o for_o it_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o sleep_v as_o quiet_o as_o if_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n will_v never_o come_v o_o what_o devil_n be_v those_o counsellor_n and_o incâ—ndâ—ries_n to_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o unlawful_a war_n §_o 4._o 2._o another_o cause_n and_o way_n of_o murder_n be_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o man_n in_o power_n when_o they_o do_v it_o easy_o because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o when_o their_o will_n and_o interest_n be_v their_o rule_n and_o their_o passion_n seem_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o injustice_n it_o be_v not_o only_a nero_n tiberius_n domitian_n &c._n &c._n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o cry_a crime_n but_o o_o what_o man_n that_o care_v for_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o rather_o be_v torment_v a_o thousand_o year_n than_o have_v the_o bloodguiltiness_n of_o a_o famous_a applaud_v alexander_n or_o caesar_n or_o tamerlane_n to_o answer_v for_o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v mischief_n that_o uriah_n may_v fall_v by_o a_o david_n guilt_n and_o crispus_n may_v be_v kill_v by_o his_o father_n constâ—mine_v o_o what_o abundance_n of_o horrid_a murder_n do_v the_o history_n of_o almost_o all_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n afford_v we_o the_o map_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o greek_n and_o roman_n of_o tartariun_n turk_n russian_n german_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n of_o papist_n and_o too_o many_o protestant_n be_v draw_v out_o with_o too_o many_o purple_a line_n and_o their_o history_n write_v in_o letter_n of_o blood_n what_o write_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o infidel_n the_o orthodox_n of_o the_o arrian_n roman_n or_o goth_n or_o vandal_n or_o the_o most_o impartial_a historian_n of_o the_o mock_v catholic_n of_o rome_n but_o blood_n blood_n blood_n how_o proud_o and_o lofty_o do_v a_o tyrant_n look_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o oppress_a innocent_a that_o displease_v he_o sirrah_n i_o will_v make_v you_o know_v my_o power_n take_v he_o imprison_v he_o rack_v he_o hang_v he_o or_o as_o pilate_n to_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 10._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v â—hee_o i_o will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o your_o life_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n heat_v the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n horte_a dan._n 3._o alas_o poor_a worm_n have_v thou_o power_n to_o kill_v so_o have_v a_o toad_n or_o adder_n or_o mad_a dâ—gg_n or_o pestilence_n when_o god_n permit_v it_o have_v thou_o power_n to_o kill_v but_o have_v thou_o also_o power_n to_o keep_v thyself_o alive_a and_o to_o keep_v thy_o corpse_n from_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n and_o to_o keep_v thy_o soul_n from_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n or_o to_o keep_v thy_o conscience_n for_o worry_v thou_o for_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n with_o how_o tremble_a a_o heart_n and_o ghastly_a look_n will_v thou_o at_o last_o hear_v of_o this_o which_o now_o thou_o glory_v in_o the_o bone_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o oppress_a innocent_n will_v be_v as_o great_a and_o honourable_a as_o thou_o and_o their_o soul_n perhaps_o in_o rest_n and_o joy_n when_o thou_o be_v torment_v by_o infernal_a fury_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o nebuchadâ—ezzara_n glory_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v turn_v out_o among_o the_o beast_n to_o prevent_v thy_o be_v turn_v out_o among_o the_o devil_n if_o kill_v and_o destroy_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o greatness_n the_o devil_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o thou_o and_o as_o thou_o agree_a with_o they_o in_o thy_o work_n and_o glory_n so_o shall_v thou_o in_o the_o reward_n §_o 4._o 3._o another_o most_o heinous_a cause_n of_o murder_n be_v a_o malignant_a enmity_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o persecute_v destructive_a zeal_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o innocent_n have_v this_o consume_v and_o what_o innumerable_a company_n of_o holy_a soul_n be_v still_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o these_o persecutor_n the_o enmity_n begin_v immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n it_o show_v itself_o present_o in_o the_o two_o first_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n a_o malignant_a envy_n against_o the_o accept_a sacrifice_n of_o abel_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v his_o murderer_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v some_o bone_n of_o carnal_a interest_n also_o between_o they_o to_o heighten_v the_o malignant_a enmity_n wicked_a man_n be_v all_o covetous_a voluptuous_a and_o proud_a and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v contradict_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o and_o they_o usual_o espouse_v some_o wicked_a interest_n or_o engage_v themselves_o in_o some_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n to_o resist_v and_o then_o not_o only_o this_o resistance_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o humble_a word_n or_o action_n yea_o the_o very_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o interest_n and_o way_n do_v instigate_v the_o befool_v world_n to_o persecution_n and_o thus_o a_o ishmael_n and_o a_o isaac_n a_o esau_n and_o a_o jacob_n a_o saul_n and_o a_o david_n can_v live_v together_o in_o peace_n gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o saul_n interest_n make_v he_o think_v it_o just_a to_o persecute_v david_n and_o religious_o he_o
this_o or_o subscribe_v this_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o i_o can_v sin_v without_o displease_v god_n and_o hinder_v my_o salvation_n he_o that_o dare_v wilful_o sin_n himself_o and_o make_v it_o his_o deliberate_a choice_n and_o dare_v play_v away_o his_o own_o salvation_n at_o the_o poor_a game_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v invite_v he_o to_o and_o will_v sell_v his_o own_o soul_n at_o the_o base_a price_n even_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n or_o pleasure_n or_o high_a title_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n certain_o this_o man_n be_v unlike_a to_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o or_o to_o stick_v at_o scandalize_a and_o ensnare_a they_o or_o to_o care_v any_o more_o to_o murder_v soul_n than_o a_o butcher_n do_v to_o kill_v a_o hog_n iudas_n heart_n will_v make_v they_o sell_v their_o lord_n or_o his_o flock_n at_o iudas_n price_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o iudas_n reward_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o carnal_a seed_n even_o within_o the_o church_n have_v ordinary_o persecute_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n for_o say_v paul_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4._o 29._o §_o 26._o direct_v 4._o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o method_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o way_n of_o particular_a temptation_n 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o your_o scandalize_a other_o he_o that_o see_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o principal_a in_o each_o temptation_n and_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o engage_v his_o instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n and_o whither_o all_o this_o tend_v at_o the_o last_o will_v scarce_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o work_n remember_v that_o scandaliser_n and_o tempter_n of_o other_o and_o hinderer_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v execute_v his_o malice_n for_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o brethren_n soul_n and_o what_o reward_n can_v they_o expect_v for_o such_o a_o work_n from_o such_o a_o master_n the_o devil_n use_v they_o but_o as_o man_n do_v ferret_n who_o mouth_n be_v seal_v because_o they_o must_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o prey_n but_o only_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o master_n hand_n live_v in_o a_o constant_a watchful_a resistance_n of_o temptation_n yourselves_o and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o drudgery_n of_o tempt_v other_o §_o 27._o direct_v 5._o set_a not_o yourselves_o upon_o any_o worldly_a ambitious_a design_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o riches_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o only_o engage_v you_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v but_o also_o make_v it_o seem_v your_o interest_n to_o make_v other_o as_o bad_a and_o miserable_a as_o yourselves_o and_o to_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o serve_v your_o interest_n by_o their_o sin_n §_o 28._o direct_v 6._o take_v â—heed_o lest_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n do_v draw_v you_o to_o the_o love_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o that_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o please_a of_o your_o fancy_n sense_n or_o appetite_n either_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o clothes_n or_o dwelling_n or_o recreation_n or_o any_o such_o delight_n if_o once_o the_o love_n of_o these_o grow_v strong_a it_o will_v conquer_v your_o reason_n and_o seduce_v it_o into_o libertinism_n and_o make_v you_o think_v that_o a_o voluptuous_a flesh-pleasing_a life_n so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o gross_a disgrace_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v not_o only_o for_o our_o necessity_n but_o for_o our_o delight_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v but_o the_o too_o much_o rigour_n of_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o their_o christian_a liberty_n §_o 29._o direct_v 7._o be_v not_o rash_o and_o ignorant_o zealous_a in_o solicit_v and_o importune_v other_o to_o your_o 7._o direct_v 7._o private_a opinion_n before_o you_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n o_o what_o abundance_n of_o zeal_n and_o labour_n have_v many_o a_o man_n lay_v out_o to_o make_v other_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o point_n of_o antinomiâ—nism_n anabaptism_n separation_n popery_n etc._n etc._n think_v that_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n have_v lie_v upon_o it_o and_o at_o last_o they_o find_v that_o as_o they_o err_v themselves_o so_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v but_o to_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 30._o direct_v 8._o never_o persuade_v any_o man_n much_o less_o compel_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n unnecessary_a 8._o direct_v 8._o which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n whatever_o you_o take_v it_o for_o yourselves_o for_o if_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o no_o man_n can_v innocent_o do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v forbid_v he_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n yea_o before_o the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o as_o by_o many_o merciless_a man_n it_o be_v indeed_o if_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n necessity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lawfulness_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o take_v away_o than_o the_o do_v it_o will_v be_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o not_o do_v it_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v greatly_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o convenient_a mean_n §_o 31._o direct_v 9_o remember_v the_o charge_n which_o you_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o another_o though_o you_o 9_o direct_v 9_o be_v not_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n for_o their_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v so_o unquestionable_a and_o so_o great_a that_o scandal_n in_o they_o be_v like_a parent_n murder_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o not_o private_a man_n must_v say_v as_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o neighbour_n much_o more_o to_o forbear_v infect_v seduce_a scandalize_a and_o destroy_v he_o §_o 32._o direct_v 10._o keep_v up_o a_o special_a tenderness_n of_o the_o weak_a so_o do_v god_n himself_o and_o so_o must_v 10._o direct_v 10._o we_o he_o gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 40._o 11._o if_o his_o infant_n cry_v he_o do_v not_o therefore_o knock_v out_o their_o brain_n or_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o his_o child_n for_o every_o ignorance_n or_o peevish_a passion_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o turn_v man_n out_o of_o his_o school_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n for_o why_o then_o will_v he_o have_v little_a child_n come_v and_o what_o do_v they_o come_v for_o but_o to_o learn_v he_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o new_a bear_a babe_n but_o feed_v and_o nurse_v they_o with_o a_o special_a tenderness_n and_o he_o have_v command_v and_o communicate_v the_o like_a tenderness_n to_o his_o minister_n who_o must_v not_o be_v weak_a with_o the_o weak_a and_o froward_a with_o the_o froward_a but_o in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n must_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o endure_v their_o bitter_a censure_n and_o requital_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o if_o they_o be_v long_a learning_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o that_o can_v read_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o &_o 8._o &_o gal._n 6._o and_o yet_o can_v be_v so_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a as_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o church_n or_o to_o ruin_v they_o for_o tolerable_a weakness_n which_o god_n have_v so_o earnest_o charge_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o in_o our_o brethren_n either_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v or_o not_o believe_v it_o or_o have_v somewhat_o else_o which_o he_o more_o regard_v at_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o authority_n or_o love_n of_o god_n §_o 33._o direct_v 11._o do_v not_o censure_v every_o man_n to_o be_v wilful_a or_o obstinate_a who_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n 11._o direct_v 11._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v your_o reason_n how_o clear_a soever_o they_o may_v may_v seem_v to_o you_o alas_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o beside_o wilful_a obstinacy_n to_o hinder_v one_o man_n from_o be_v as_o wiâ—e_v as_o another_o if_o a_o few_o time_n repeat_v over_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v
be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o sinner_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a or_o jest_n matter_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o conversion_n or_o a_o godly_a life_n without_o a_o melt_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o without_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o way_n to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n all_o these_o way_n may_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a 1._o of_o the_o sin_n and_o 2._o the_o perdition_n of_o another_o §_o 27._o but_o here_o on_o the_o negative_a part_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n follow_v ruin_n how_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n â—in_a or_o ruin_n 1._o that_o proper_o no_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o formal_a numerical_a sin_n which_o be_v another_o noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o sin_n be_v individuate_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o individual_a will_n of_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o another_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v proper_o and_o formal_o i_o unless_o i_o be_v individual_o and_o formal_o that_o same_o man_n and_o not_o another_o if_o two_o man_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o evil_a deed_n they_o be_v distinct_a cause_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o distinct_a formal_a guilt_n though_o concause_n and_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o multiplication_n that_o we_o make_v the_o sin_n or_o guilt_n of_o another_o to_o become_v the_o matter_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o the_o form_n result_v from_o ourselves_o §_o 28._o 2._o all_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o other_o man_n be_v not_o equal_o guilty_a not_o only_o as_o some_o be_v pardon_v upon_o repentance_n and_o some_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o unpardoned_a but_o as_o some_o contribute_v wilful_o to_o the_o mischief_n and_o with_o delight_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o some_o only_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n by_o a_o oversight_n or_o small_a omission_n or_o weak_a performance_n of_o a_o duty_n by_o mere_a infirmity_n or_o surprise_v §_o 29._o 3._o all_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v sin_n or_o reprove_v it_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o all_o that_o do_v not_o punish_v it_o but_o those_o only_a that_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n and_o so_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 30._o 4._o if_o another_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o destroy_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o necessary_a duty_n i_o must_v not_o cease_v my_o duty_n to_o prevent_v such_o man_n sin_n or_o hurt_v else_o one_o or_o other_o will_v by_o their_o perverseness_n excuse_v i_o from_o almost_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o must_v not_o cease_v pray_v hear_v sacrament_n nor_o withdraw_v from_o church-communion_n because_o another_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o his_o sin_n else_o satan_n shall_v use_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o frustrate_v all_o god_n worship_n yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o many_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o another_o will_v be_v so_o hurt_v by_o they_o §_o 31._o 5._o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o all_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o my_o presence_n no_o though_o i_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v sin_v for_o my_o call_n or_o duty_n may_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o i_o may_v â—ore_o know_v will_v sin_v wicked_a man_n sin_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o many_o a_o fail_v which_o be_v his_o sin_n may_v a_o minister_n or_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o even_o in_o that_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o but_o of_o all_o these_o somewhat_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 12._o chap._n xv._o general_a direction_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o the_o great_a mean_n which_o we_o must_v use_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o sâ—und_a doctrine_n let_v those_o who_o be_v their_o instructor_n inculcate_v the_o wholesome_a principle_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v self-denial_n mortification_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n universal_a absolute_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o all_o this_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n instead_o of_o novelty_n or_o vain_a jangle_n and_o perverse_a dispute_n teach_v they_o these_o principle_n here_o 1._o direct_v 1._o brief_o name_v over_o and_o over_o a_o hundred_o time_n open_v these_o plain_o till_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v these_o be_v the_o necessary_a save_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n which_o will_v make_v sound_a christian_n of_o sound_a judgement_n sound_a heart_n sound_a conversation_n and_o sound_a conscience_n god_n sanctifi_v his_o choose_a once_o by_o these_o truth_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o therefore_o do_v your_o best_a to_o help_v other_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o able_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o instructer_n a_o fruitful_a soil_n be_v not_o better_o for_o your_o seed_n nor_o a_o good_a pasture_n for_o your_o horse_n or_o cattle_n nor_o wholesome_a diet_n for_o yourselves_o than_o such_o instructer_n be_v for_o your_o neighbour_n soul_n if_o you_o love_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o help_v they_o to_o good_a teacher_n or_o plant_v they_o under_o a_o sound_n and_o powerful_a ministry_n than_o to_o procure_v they_o any_o worldly_a benefit_n one_o time_n or_o other_o the_o word_n may_v prevail_v with_o they_o it_o be_v hopeful_a to_o be_v still_o in_o mercy_n way_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o the_o concord_n of_o their_o teacher_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o 3._o direct_v 3._o flock_n john_n 17._o 21_o 25._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o concord_n much_o further_v reverence_n and_o belief_n and_o consequent_o mens_fw-la salvation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a concord_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o the_o concord_n also_o of_o godly_a private_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n when_o the_o ignorant_a 4._o direct_v 4._o see_v here_o a_o sect_n and_o there_o a_o sect_n and_o hear_v they_o condemn_v one_o another_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o contemn_v they_o all_o and_o think_v contemptible_o of_o piety_n itself_o but_o concord_n lay_v a_o awe_n upon_o they_o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o the_o blameless_a humble_a love_a heavenly_a life_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n of_o 5._o direct_v 5._o win_a soul_n preach_v therefore_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o such_o a_o conversation_n to_o all_o your_o neighbour_n who_o you_o desire_v to_o save_v §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o keep_v those_o who_o you_o will_v save_v in_o a_o humble_a patient_a learning_n posture_n and_o keep_v 6._o direct_v 6._o they_o from_o proud_a wrangling_n and_o run_v after_o novelty_n and_o sect_n the_o humble_a learner_n take_v root_n downward_o and_o silent_o grow_v up_o to_o wisdom_n but_o if_o once_o they_o grow_v self_n conceit_v they_o turn_v to_o wrangling_n and_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o espouse_a singular_a opinion_n and_o in_o be_v on_o this_o or_o that_o side_n or_o church_n and_o fall_v into_o divide_a congregation_n where_o the_o business_n be_v to_o build_v up_o soul_n by_o destroy_a charity_n and_o teach_v sectary_n to_o overvalue_v themselves_o and_o despise_v dissenter_n till_o at_o last_o they_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o perhaps_o fall_v out_o with_o all_o true_a religion_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o place_v they_o in_o good_a family_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v 7._o direct_v 7._o to_o join_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o helper_n in_o family_n and_o relation_n of_o that_o sort_n people_n be_v so_o near_o together_o and_o in_o such_o constant_a converse_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o keep_v they_o also_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o good_a company_n and_o out_o of_o bad_a seduce_a 8._o direct_v 8._o company_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o familiar_n the_o world_n experience_n tell_v we_o what_o power_n company_n have_v to_o make_v man_n better_o or_o worse_o and_o what_o a_o great_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o work_v any_o thing_n on_o man_n mind_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o and_o intimacy_n with_o they_o especial_o with_o those_o
nature_n of_o carnal-selfishness_a and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o §_o 4._o 3._o selfishnesse_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o self-love_n and_o all_o the_o selfish_a passion_n which_o attend_v it_o selfish_a desire_n anger_n sorrow_n discontent_n jealousy_n fear_n audacity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n by_o self-seeking_a and_o all_o the_o foremention_v evil_n §_o 5._o 4._o selfishness_n be_v the_o common_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n every_o man_n be_v now_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o have_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v fear_v it_o §_o 6._o 5._o selfishness_n be_v the_o hard_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o overcome_v in_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v predominant_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v overcome_v it_o and_o in_o many_o thousand_o that_o seem_v very_o zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o very_o mortify_v in_o all_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o selfishness_n do_v so_o lamentable_o appear_v yea_o and_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o many_o that_o be_v sincere_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v tempt_v many_o to_o infidelity_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a sanctification_n in_o the_o world_n the_o person_n that_o seem_v the_o most_o mortify_a saint_n if_o you_o do_v but_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o self-interest_n or_o opinion_n or_o will_v or_o seem_v to_o slight_v they_o and_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o they_o what_o swell_n what_o heartburning_n what_o bitter_a censuring_n what_o proud_a impatience_n if_o not_o schism_n and_o separation_n will_v it_o cause_v god_n have_v better_a servant_n but_o too_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o best_a be_v no_o better_o how_o then_o shall_v every_o christian_a abhor_v and_o watch_v against_o this_o universal_a evil_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o consider_v oft_o how_o amiable_a a_o creature_n man_n will_v be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a condition_n the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o world_n and_o all_o society_n will_v be_v in_o if_o selfishness_n be_v but_o overcome_v there_o will_v then_o â—e_v no_o pride_n no_o covetousness_n no_o sensuality_n no_o tyranny_n or_o oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a no_o malice_n cruelty_n or_o persecution_n no_o church-division_n no_o scandal_n nothing_o to_o dishonour_v religion_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o save_a progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o fraud_n or_o treachery_n no_o overreach_v or_o abuse_v other_o no_o lie_a noâ—_n deceit_n no_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o other_o in_o a_o word_n no_o injustice_n or_o uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o sober_a reason_n and_o not_o by_o brutish_a sense_n and_o then_o oft_o 3._o direct_v 3._o consider_v whether_o real_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a end_n than_o your selfish_a your selfish_a your selfish_a interest_n even_o the_o public_a good_a of_o many_o and_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o all_o mediate_a good_a or_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o principal_o by_o those_o high_a end_n sense_n lead_v man_n to_o selfishness_n and_o privateness_n of_o design_n but_o true_a reason_n lead_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a than_o our_o self-interest_n §_o 9_o direct_v 4._o nothing_o but_o return_v by_o convert_v grace_n to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n for_o 4._o direct_v 4._o his_o sake_n will_v conquer_v selfishness_n make_v out_o therefore_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o have_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man._n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v your_o whole_a study_n upon_o the_o exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o love_n and_o selfishness_n will_v die_v as_o love_n revive_v §_o 10._o direct_v 5._o study_v much_o the_o self-denying_a example_n and_o precept_n of_o your_o saviour_n his_o life_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o doctrine_n be_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o self-denial_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n learn_v christ_n and_o you_o will_v learn_v self-denial_n he_o have_v no_o sinful_a selfishness_n to_o mortify_v yet_o natural-self_n be_v so_o wonderful_o deny_v by_o he_o for_o his_o father_n will_n and_o our_o salvation_n that_o no_o other_o book_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n will_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n so_o perfect_o as_o he_o follow_v he_o from_o the_o manger_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o grave_a behold_v he_o in_o his_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n endure_v the_o contradiction_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n behold_v he_o apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_a crown_v with_o thorn_n clothe_v in_o purple_a with_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n scourge_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n bear_v his_o cross_n and_o hang_v up_o among_o thief_n forsake_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o part_n by_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v why_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o who_o he_o do_v it_o and_o what_o lesson_n he_o purpose_v hereby_o to_o teach_v we_o consider_v why_o he_o make_v it_o one_o half_a the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 31_o 33._o be_v a_o crucify_a christ_n more_o of_o our_o daily_a study_n and_o do_v we_o make_v it_o our_o religion_n to_o learn_v and_o follow_v his_o holy_a example_n self-denial_n will_v be_v better_o know_v and_o practise_v and_o christianity_n will_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v adulterate_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o chap._n xxvii_o case_n and_o direction_n for_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o tit._n 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_v our_o neighbour_n quest._n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o i_o must_v love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o whether_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o 1._o quest._n 1._o love_n or_o in_o the_o degree_n or_o only_o in_o the_o reality_n answ._n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v you_o must_v love_v he_o according_a to_o his_o true_a worth_n without_o the_o diversion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o selfishness_n and_o partiality_n as_o you_o must_v love_v yourself_o according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o no_o more_o so_o must_v you_o as_o impartial_o love_v your_o neighbour_n according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o true_o extend_v to_o the_o reality_n the_o kind_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n suppose_v it_o in_o both_o proportion_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n but_o before_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n must_v be_v well_o understand_v quest._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n both_o as_o to_o myself_o and_o neighbour_n 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n love_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o prime_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o its_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v call_v complacence_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v simple_a goodness_n or_o good_a as_o such_o it_o arise_v from_o suitableness_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o will_n as_o appetite_n do_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o appetent_fw-la faculty_n and_o the_o food_n this_o good_a as_o it_o be_v various_o modify_v or_o any_o way_n differ_v do_v according_o cause_v or_o require_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o love_n therefore_o that_o love_n which_o in_o its_o prime_a act_n and_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o be_v diverse_o denominate_v as_o its_o object_n be_v diversify_v to_o a_o object_n as_o simple_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o follow_v the_o understanding_n estimation_n and_o be_v call_v as_o i_o say_v mere_a complacence_n or_o adhesion_n to_o a_o object_n as_o not_o yet_o attain_v but_o absent_a or_o distant_a and_o attainable_a it_o be_v call_v desire_n or_o desire_v love_n and_o as_o expect_v hope_n or_o hope_v love_n which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o desire_n
or_o other_o from_o a_o possible_a hurt_n direct_v 3._o be_v not_o desirous_a or_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o man_n think_v or_o say_v of_o you_o unless_o in_o some_o special_a 3._o direct_v 3._o case_n where_o your_o duty_n or_o safety_n require_v it_o for_o if_o they_o say_v well_o of_o you_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o pride_n and_o if_o they_o say_v ill_o of_o you_o it_o may_v abate_v your_o love_n and_o tend_v to_o enmity_n eccles._n 7._o 21._o also_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o ofttimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v please_v with_o their_o own_o temptation_n direct_v 4._o frown_v away_o those_o flatterer_n and_o whisperer_n who_o will_v aggravate_v other_o man_n enmity_n to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o you_o or_o injury_n against_o you_o and_o think_v to_o please_v you_o by_o tell_v you_o needless_o of_o other_o man_n wrong_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o your_o enemy_n indeed_o they_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n consequent_o to_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v your_o destruction_n that_o they_o endeavour_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o your_o love_n prov._n 16._o 28._o if_o a_o whisperer_n separate_v chief_a friend_n much_o more_o may_v he_o abate_v your_o love_n to_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o enemy_n let_v he_o therefore_o be_v entertain_v as_o he_o deserve_v direct_v 5._o study_n and_o search_v and_o hearken_v after_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o your_o enemy_n for_o nothing_o will_v 5._o direct_v 5._o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o love_n but_o some_o discern_v good_a harken_v not_o to_o they_o that_o will_v extenuate_v and_o hide_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o direct_v 6._o consider_v much_o how_o capable_a your_o enemy_n and_o god_n enemy_n be_v of_o be_v better_o and_o for_o 6._o direct_v 6._o ought_v you_o know_v god_n may_v make_v he_o much_o better_a than_o yourselves_o remember_v paul_n case_n and_o when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v convert_v forethink_v how_o penitent_a and_o humble_a how_o thankful_a and_o holy_a how_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a he_o may_v be_v and_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o become_v so_o lovely_a to_o god_n and_o man_n direct_v 7._o hide_v not_o your_o love_n to_o your_o enemy_n and_o let_v not_o your_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v that_o you_o be_v 7._o direct_v 7._o conscious_a that_o you_o love_v they_o but_o manifest_a it_o to_o they_o by_o all_o just_a and_o prudent_a mean_n for_o else_o you_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o enmity_n and_o not_o to_o do_v your_o part_n to_o cure_v it_o if_o you_o can_v help_v they_o against_o hunger_n and_o nakedness_n and_o will_v not_o how_o can_v you_o true_o say_v you_o love_v they_o and_o if_o you_o can_v help_v they_o against_o malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o will_v not_o how_o can_v you_o think_v but_o this_o be_v worse_a if_o they_o know_v that_o you_o love_v they_o unfeigned_o as_o you_o will_v say_v you_o do_v it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o they_o will_v abate_v their_o enmity_n direct_v 8._o be_v not_o unnecessary_o strange_a to_o your_o enemy_n but_o be_v as_o familiar_a with_o they_o as_o well_o you_o can_v 8._o direct_v 8._o for_o distance_n and_o strangeness_n cherish_v suspicious_a and_o false_a report_n and_o enmity_n and_o converse_v in_o kind_a familiarity_n have_v a_o wonderful_a power_n to_o reconcile_v direct_v 9_o abhor_v above_o all_o enemy_n that_o pride_n of_o heart_n which_o scorn_v to_o stoop_v to_o other_o for_o love_n and_o 9_o direct_v 9_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o devilish_a language_n to_o say_v shall_v i_o stoop_v or_o crouch_v to_o such_o a_o fellow_n i_o scorn_v to_o be_v so_o base_a humility_n must_v teach_v you_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o pride_n and_o wrath_n of_o other_o and_o to_o confess_v it_o when_o you_o have_v wrong_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n to_o you_o yet_o must_v you_o not_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o seeker_n for_o reconciliation_n though_o i_o know_v that_o this_o rule_n have_v some_o exception_n as_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n or_o we_o be_v so_o malicious_a and_o implacable_a that_o they_o will_v but_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o our_o submission_n and_o in_o other_o case_n when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a it_o be_v then_o lawful_a to_o retire_v ourselves_o from_o malice_n direct_v 10._o however_o let_v the_o enmity_n be_v in_o they_o alone_o watch_v your_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o double_a carefulness_n 10._o direct_v 10._o as_o know_v what_o your_o temptation_n be_v and_o see_v that_o you_o love_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v love_v you_o or_o not_o direct_v 11._o do_v all_o the_o good_a for_o they_o that_o lawful_o you_o can_v for_o benefit_n melt_v and_o reconcile_v and_o 11._o direct_v 11._o hold_v on_o though_o ingratitude_n discourage_v you_o direct_v 12._o do_v they_o good_a first_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o value_v and_o relish_v that_o 12._o direct_v 12._o be_v ordinary_o in_o corporal_a commodity_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v it_o yourselves_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v need_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o great_a benefit_n direct_v 13._o but_o stop_v not_o in_o your_o enemy_n corporal_a good_a and_o in_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o yourself_o for_o than_o 13._o direct_v 13._o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v all_o but_o a_o selfish_a design_n which_o you_o be_v about_o but_o labour_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o move_v you_o direct_v 14._o but_o still_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v a_o enemy_n as_o a_o friend_n but_o as_o a_o man_n 14._o direct_v 14._o so_o qualify_v as_o he_o be_v nor_o to_o love_v a_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o godliness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o only_o as_o one_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v godly_a this_o precept_n of_o love_a enemy_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o the_o level_v all_o man_n in_o our_o love_n chap._n xxx_o case_n and_o direction_n about_o work_n of_o charity_n tit._n 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o work_n of_o charity_n quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o charitable_a work_n quest._n quest._n answ._n 1._o that_o do_v good_a do_v make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o universal_a father_n motive_n motive_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n all_o good_a be_v in_o he_o or_o from_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v best_a and_o do_v most_o good_a be_v like_a to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a employment_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o land_n than_o to_o be_v the_o great_a greatness_n be_v therefore_o honourable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a and_o wisdom_n be_v honourable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o do_v good_a so_o that_o goodness_n be_v that_o end_n which_o make_v they_o honourable_a and_o without_o respect_n to_o which_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o a_o power_n or_o skill_n to_o do_v mischief_n be_v no_o commendation_n 3._o do_v good_a make_v we_o please_a and_o amiable_a to_o god_n because_o it_o make_v we_o like_o he_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n god_n can_v love_v nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o excellency_n or_o image_n appear_v in_o his_o work_n or_o his_o work_n so_o far_o as_o his_o attribute_n appear_v and_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o 4._o good_a work_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o the_o body_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o man_n soul_n be_v save_v by_o they_o 5._o in_o do_v good_a to_o other_o we_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o love_n and_o communion_n feel_v their_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o pain_n as_o the_o hand_n do_v maintain_v itself_o by_o maintain_v and_o comfort_v the_o stomach_n so_o do_v a_o love_a christian_n by_o good_a work_n 6._o there_o be_v in_o every_o good_a nature_n a_o singular_a delight_n in_o do_v good_a it_o be_v the_o pleasant_a life_n in_o all_o the_o world_n a_o magistrate_n a_o preacher_n a_o schoolmaster_n a_o tutor_n a_o physician_n a_o judge_n a_o lawyer_n have_v so_o much_o
true_a pleasure_n as_o his_o life_n and_o labour_n be_v successful_a in_o do_v good_a i_o know_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o honest_a endeavour_n may_v afford_v solid_a comfort_n to_o a_o willing_a though_o unsuccessful_a man_n and_o well-doing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a though_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o double_a yea_o a_o multiply_a comfort_n to_o be_v successful_a it_o be_v much_o if_o a_o honest_a unsuccessful_a man_n a_o preacher_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n can_v keep_v up_o so_o much_o peace_n as_o to_o support_v he_o under_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o unsuccessfulness_n but_o to_o see_v our_o honest_a labour_n prosper_v and_o many_o to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o be_v the_o pleasant_a life_n that_o man_n can_v here_o hope_v for_o 7._o good_a work_n be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o that_o the_o heart_n dissemble_v not_o with_o god_n when_o as_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o prevail_v for_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v dead_a and_o uneffectual_a and_o the_o image_n oâ—_n carcase_n of_o faith_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v jam._n 2._o 8._o we_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o ourselves_o from_o god_n as_o double_v our_o obligation_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o obedience_n and_o gratitude_n do_v both_o require_v it_o 9_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o ourselves_o but_o need_v other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o need_v we_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o expect_v to_o receive_v from_o other_o we_o must_v according_o do_v to_o they_o if_o the_o eye_n will_v not_o see_v for_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o hand_n work_n for_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o foot_n go_v for_o it_o the_o body_n will_v not_o afford_v they_o nutriment_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v as_o they_o do_v 10._o good_a work_n be_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n and_o much_o tend_v to_o man_n conviction_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n most_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fruit_n mat._n 5._o 16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11._o consider_v how_o abundant_o they_o be_v command_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o life_n which_o from_o his_o first_o moral_a action_n to_o his_o last_o be_v nothing_o but_o do_v good_a and_o bear_a evil_n he_o make_v love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v tit._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o constant_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o tit._n 2._o 14._o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n act._n 20._o 35._o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v ephes._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v you_o see_v poor_a labourer_n be_v not_o except_v from_o the_o command_n of_o help_v other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o first_o church_n sell_v all_o their_o possession_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a not_o to_o teach_v level_v and_o condemn_v propriety_n but_o to_o show_v all_o after_o they_o that_o christian_a love_n shall_v use_v all_o to_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n as_o themselves_o 12._o consider_v that_o god_n will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o especial_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o in_o matth._n 25._o christ_n have_v purposely_o and_o plain_o show_v and_o so_o do_v many_o another_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o work_n of_o love_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v a_o good_a work_n even_o such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n 1._o the_o matter_n must_v be_v lawful_a and_o not_o a_o sin_n 2._o it_o must_v tend_v to_o a_o good_a effect_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a end_n even_o the_o please_a and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 4._o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n even_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a if_o any_o sin_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o it_o be_v sinful_a so_o as_o to_o need_v a_o pardon_n and_o if_o sin_n be_v predominant_a in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o sinful_a as_o to_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n itself_o 6._o it_o must_v be_v in_o season_n or_o else_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o sometime_o be_v evil_a itself_o and_o no_o good_a work_n 7._o it_o must_v be_v comparative_o good_a as_o well_o as_o simple_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o lesser_a good_a instead_o of_o a_o great_a or_o to_o put_v off_o a_o great_a as_o to_o be_v pray_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v quench_v a_o fire_n or_o save_v a_o man_n life_n 8._o it_o must_v be_v good_a in_o a_o convenient_a degree_n some_o degree_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o moral_a be_v of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o some_o to_o the_o well_o be_v god_n must_v be_v love_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o heaven_n seek_v as_o heaven_n and_o man_n soul_n and_o life_n must_v be_v high_o prize_v and_o serious_o preserve_v some_o sluggish_a do_v of_o good_a be_v but_o undo_v it_o 9_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o confidence_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o present_v to_o god_n as_o by_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n quest._n 3._o what_o work_v of_o charity_n shall_v one_o choose_v in_o these_o time_n who_o will_v improve_v his_o master_n talent_n 3._o quest._n 3._o to_o his_o most_o comfortable_a account_n answ._n the_o diversity_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o opportunity_n make_v that_o to_o be_v best_a for_o one_o man_n which_o be_v world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pre_fw-es 〈…〉_o e_o to_o my_o 〈…〉_o ok_v call_v 〈◊〉_d crucify_a 〈…〉_o he_o world_n impossible_a to_o another_o but_o i_o shall_v name_v some_o that_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n that_o every_o man_n may_v choose_v the_o best_a which_o he_o can_v reach_v to_o 1._o the_o most_o eminent_a work_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o power_n and_o wealth_n may_v contribute_v much_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a especial_o in_o those_o country_n in_o which_o they_o have_v commerce_n and_o send_v ambassador_n they_o may_v procure_v the_o choice_a scholar_n to_o go_v over_o with_o their_o ambassador_n and_o learn_v the_o language_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o this_o service_n according_a to_o opportunity_n or_o they_o may_v erect_v a_o college_n for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o student_n purposely_o for_o that_o work_n in_o which_o they_o may_v maintain_v some_o native_n procure_v from_o the_o several_a infidel_n country_n as_o two_o or_o three_o persian_n as_o many_o indian_n of_o indostan_n as_o many_o tartarian_n chinenses_n siamites_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v possible_o be_v obtain_v and_o these_o shall_v teach_v student_n their_o country_n language_n but_o till_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v such_o prince_n something_o may_v be_v do_v by_o volunteer_n of_o low_a place_n and_o power_n as_o mr._n wheelock_n do_v in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o mr._n pococke_n by_o the_o honourable_a mr._n robert_n boile_n procurement_n and_o charge_n in_o translate_n grotius_n de_fw-fr verit._n christ._n relig._n into_o
this_o pernicious_a vice_n be_v as_o destructive_a to_o good_a work_n as_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n who_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o family_n will_v judge_v many_o thousand_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o christian_n and_o than_o any_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v who_o make_v their_o family_n the_o devourer_n of_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v expend_v upon_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n direct_v 6._o take_v it_o as_o the_o chief_a extrinsical_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o do_v good_a and_o make_v it_o the_o trade_n or_o 6._o direct_v 6._o business_n of_o your_o life_n and_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o by_o jam._n 1._o 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v create_v for_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o and_o redeem_v and_o purify_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o such_o work_n matth._n 25._o then_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a daily_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o do_v they_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o ability_n and_o as_o we_o keep_v a_o daily_a account_n of_o our_o own_o and_o our_o servant_n business_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o of_o our_o employment_n of_o our_o master_n talent_n in_o his_o service_n and_o if_o a_o heathen_a prince_n can_v say_v with_o lamentation_n alas_o i_o have_v lose_v a_o day_n if_o a_o day_n have_v pass_v in_o which_o he_o have_v do_v no_o one_o good_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v better_o instruct_v to_o know_v the_o comfort_n and_o reward_n of_o do_v good_a direct_v 7._o give_v not_o only_o out_o of_o your_o superfluity_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v glut_v with_o as_o much_o as_o it_o desire_v 7._o direct_v 7._o but_o labour_v hard_o in_o your_o calling_n and_o be_v thrifty_a and_o save_v from_o all_o unnecessary_a expense_n and_o deny_v the_o desire_n of_o ease_n and_o fullness_n and_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o to_o do_v good_a with_o thriftiness_n for_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n though_o covetous_a thriftiness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n he_o that_o waste_v one_o half_a his_o master_n good_n through_o sloathfulness_n or_o excess_n and_o then_o be_v charitable_a with_o the_o other_o half_a will_v make_v but_o a_o bad_a account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n much_o more_o he_o that_o glut_v his_o own_o and_o his_o family_n and_o retainer_n fleshly_a desire_n first_o and_o then_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a only_o the_o leave_n of_o luxury_n and_o so_o much_o as_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n can_v spare_v it_o be_v a_o dear_a a_o laborious_a and_o a_o thrifty_a charity_n that_o god_n do_v expect_v of_o faithful_a steward_n direct_v 8._o delay_v not_o any_o good_a work_n which_o you_o have_v present_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o perform_v delay_n 8._o direct_v 8._o signify_v unwillingness_n or_o negligence_n love_n and_o zeal_n be_v active_a and_o expeditious_a and_o delay_n do_v frequent_o frustrate_v good_a intention_n the_o person_n may_v die_v that_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v good_a to_o or_o you_o may_v die_v or_o your_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n may_v cease_v that_o may_v be_v do_v to_o day_n which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o morrow_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o your_o good_a intention_n and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o make_v they_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o more_o time_n you_o give_v he_o the_o more_o you_o enable_v he_o to_o hinder_v you_o you_o little_o foresee_v what_o abundance_n of_o impediment_n he_o may_v cast_v before_o you_o and_o so_o make_v that_o impossible_a which_o once_o you_o may_v have_v do_v with_o ease_n prov._n 3._o 28._o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o prov._n 27._o 1._o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o direct_v 9_o distrust_v not_o god_n providence_n for_o thy_o own_o provision_n a_o unbelieving_a man_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o 9_o direct_v 9_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o trust_v himself_o only_o for_o his_o provision_n because_o indeed_o he_o can_v trust_v god_n but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o your_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v vain_a or_o worse_o than_o vain_a without_o god_n blessing_n say_v not_o distrustful_o what_o shall_v i_o have_v myself_o when_o i_o be_o old_a though_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v no_o provision_n or_o to_o give_v away_o all_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_a folly_n to_o put_v off_o any_o present_a duty_n upon_o distrust_n of_o god_n or_o expectation_n of_o live_v to_o be_v old_a he_o that_o overnight_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n do_v quick_o hear_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o who_o then_o shall_v the_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v luk._n 12._o 20._o rather_o obey_v that_o eccl._n 9_o 10._o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o who_o estate_n be_v now_o consume_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o london_n who_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n do_v but_o believe_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o doâ—d_n and_o that_o which_o he_o lay_v out_o he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o prov._n 19_o 17._o and_o that_o matth._n 10._o 40_o 41_o â—2_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o i._n e._n when_o he_o have_v no_o better_a in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n i_o say_v believe_v this_o and_o you_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o give_v while_o you_o may_v lest_o your_o opportunity_n shall_v overslip_v you_o direct_v 10._o what_o you_o can_v do_v yourselves_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v who_o be_v more_o able_a provoke_v one_o 10._o direct_v 10._o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n modesty_n do_v not_o so_o much_o forbid_v you_o to_o beg_v for_o other_o as_o for_o yourselves_o some_o want_n but_o information_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o good_a work_n and_o some_o that_o be_v unwilling_a may_v be_v urge_v to_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o though_o such_o give_v do_v little_a good_a to_o themselves_o it_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o thus_o you_o may_v have_v the_o reward_n when_o the_o cost_n be_v another_o as_o long_a as_o the_o charity_n be_v you_o direct_v 11._o harken_v to_o no_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o charity_n or_o good_a work_n nor_o yet_o which_o 11._o direct_v 11._o teach_v you_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o for_o more_o than_o their_o proper_a part_n he_o that_o ascribe_v to_o any_o of_o his_o own_o work_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n do_v turn_v they_o into_o heinous_a sin_n and_o he_o that_o ascribe_v not_o to_o they_o all_o that_o which_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o they_o be_v a_o sinner_n also_o and_o whatever_o ignorant_a man_n may_v prate_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o neither_o christ_n without_o our_o charity_n nor_o our_o charity_n without_o christ_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o will_v either_o comfort_n or_o save_v our_o soul_n chap._n xxxi_o case_n and_o direction_n about_o confess_v sin_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o tit._n 1._o case_n about_o confess_v sin_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o quest._n 1._o in_o what_o case_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o confess_v wrong_n to_o those_o that_o we_o have_v wrong_v 1._o quest._n 1._o answ._n 1._o when_o in_o real_a injury_n you_o be_v unable_a to_o
offer_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o but_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a pardon_n to_o those_o that_o come_v in_o and_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v name_v in_o it_o and_o be_v their_o very_a title_n to_o their_o pardon_n of_o which_o their_o consent_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v the_o pardon_n or_o collation_n of_o the_o benefit_n become_v particular_a and_o actual_a without_o any_o new_a act_n it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o or_o conditional_a grant_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o internal_a covenant-interest_n and_o benefit_n justification_n and_o adoption_n it_o be_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o universal_a conditional_a covenant_n when_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o as_o to_o our_o title_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o the_o due_a solemnisation_n and_o investiture_n it_o be_v make_v we_o when_o god_n minister_n appli_v it_o to_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o his_o commission_n as_o the_o rebel_n that_o be_v fundamental_o pardon_v by_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n must_v yet_o have_v his_o personal_a pardon_n deliver_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o this_o sense_n minister_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o declare_v we_o to_o de_fw-fr pardon_v but_o in_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o solemn_o invest_v we_o therein_o as_o a_o attorney_n deliver_v possession_n to_o one_o that_o before_o have_v his_o fundamental_a title_n thus_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n §_o 10._o vi_o the_o qualification_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o 522._o quis_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la doleat_fw-la baptismo_fw-la plerosque_fw-la adultos_fw-la initio_fw-la passim_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la ante_fw-la persundi_fw-la quam_fw-la christianam_fw-la catechesin_n vel_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la tenâ—ant_fw-la neque_fw-la a_o flagitiosae_fw-la &_o superstitiosae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la poenitenâ—ia_fw-la tangantur_fw-la neque_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la a_o velint_fw-la accipere_fw-la satis_fw-la constet_fw-la acosta_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 520._o nisi_fw-la peâ—ant_n &_o instent_fw-la christianae_n aquavitae_fw-la professione_n donandi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la idem_fw-la p._n 521._o and_o again_o while_o ignorant_a or_o wicked_a man_n do_v hasten_v any_o how_o by_o right_a or_o wrong_n by_o guile_n or_o force_n to_o make_v the_o barbarous_a people_n christian_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o scorn_n and_o certain_o destroy_v the_o deserter_n of_o a_o rash_o undertake_v faith_n id._n ibid._n p._n 522._o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la be_v these_o 1._o that_o we_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v as_o to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensâ—s_fw-la 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o own_o act_n perform_v by_o our_o natural_a or_o legal_a self_n that_o be_v some_o one_o that_o have_v power_n so_o far_o to_o dispose_v of_o we_o as_o parent_n have_v of_o their_o child_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v deliberate_a sober_a and_o rational_a do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o his_o wit_n and_o not_o in_o drunkenness_n madness_n or_o incogitancy_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v serious_o do_v with_o a_o real_a intention_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o histrionical_o ludicrous_o or_o in_o jest_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v do_v entire_o as_o to_o all_o essential_a part_n for_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a consent_n as_o to_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o justifier_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v a_o present_a consent_n to_o be_v present_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o to_o consent_v that_o you_o will_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o morrow_n or_o hereafter_o but_o not_o yet_o be_v but_o to_o purpose_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o be_v no_o present_a covenant_v with_o he_o 7._o last_o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolve_a and_o absolute_a consent_n without_o any_o open_a or_o secret_a exception_n or_o reserve_v §_o 11._o vii_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n reap_v though_o he_o need_v nothing_o be_v the_o please_a of_o his_o good_a and_o gracious_a will_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n love_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n which_o accrue_v to_o man_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n competent_o to_o open_v they_o especial_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n head_n intercessor_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o god_n will_v regard_v we_o as_o his_o own_o and_o will_v protect_v we_o preserve_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o will_v govern_v we_o and_o be_v our_o god_n and_o joy_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v we_o justify_v and_o adopt_v we_o and_o glorify_v we_o with_o his_o son_n in_o heaven_n §_o 12._o direct_v 2._o when_o you_o thus_o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n labour_v to_o understand_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n now_o mention_v but_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o such_o a_o covenant_n in_o specie_fw-la 1._o in_o general_n god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o receive_v life_n or_o death_n as_o a_o accepter_n and_o keeper_n or_o a_o refuser_n or_o breaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n because_o he_o will_v do_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o benefactor_n or_o absolute_a lord_n but_o also_o as_o a_o governor_n and_o will_v make_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v also_o his_o law_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o benefit_n to_o promote_v obedience_n and_o because_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o man_n as_o with_o a_o free_a agent_n and_o not_o as_o with_o a_o bruit_n that_o have_v no_o choose_v and_o refuse_v power_n conduct_v by_o reason_n man_n life_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o still_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n though_o god_n will_v secure_v his_o own_o dominion_n interest_n and_o end_n and_o put_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n by_o put_v it_o into_o man_v nor_o have_v ever_o the_o less_o his_o own_o will_n by_o leave_v man_n to_o his_o own_o will_n god_n will_v at_o last_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n determine_v all_o the_o world_n to_o their_o final_a joy_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o own_o choice_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n matth._n 25._o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o on_o covenant-term_n §_o 13._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o rule_n and_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o redeemer_n and_o not_o according_a to_o a_o rigorous_a law_n of_o work_n that_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v the_o fullmer_n manifest_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a for_o man_n to_o love_v he_o when_o they_o have_v so_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o that_o their_o service_n here_o and_o their_o work_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o may_v consist_v of_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o love_n for_o ever_o §_o 14._o direct_v 3._o next_o understand_v right_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v to_o the_o 3._o direct_v 3._o mutual_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n what_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v before_o consent_n or_o what_o the_o list_a a_o soldier_n by_o give_v he_o colour_n and_o write_v his_o name_n be_v to_o one_o that_o consent_v before_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o my_o universal_a concord_n p._n 29_o 30._o i_o have_v thus_o describe_v it_o what_o see_v the_o reform_v â—â—yturgiâ—_n pag._n 68_o external_n baptism_n what_o baptism_n be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o a_o person_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o be_v baptise_a in_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o signification_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n in_o which_o as_o a_o penitent_a believer_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o or_o be_v by_o the_o parent_n give_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a
ghost_n forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v solemn_o enter_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o pardon_v regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n §_o 15._o as_o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o mere_a administration_n or_o external_a ordinance_n so_o the_o internal_a covenant_v or_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o adult_n person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o requisite_a to_o the_o be_v oâ—_n it_o but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o external_a enter_v of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o ordinance_n as_o perform_v in_o all_o its_o essential_a part_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o internal_a covenant_v of_o a_o penitent_a sincere_a believer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v but_o equiuâ—â—ally_o or_o analogical_o at_o most_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mere_a external_a administration_n and_o action_n for_o god_n do_v not_o institute_v worship_n ordinance_n for_o bodily_a motion_n only_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o require_v worship_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o man_n and_o require_v humane_a action_n from_o he_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o parrot_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o poppeâ—_n therefore_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n do_v take_v in_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o action_n and_o in_o this_o proper_a sense_n baptism_n be_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o god_n the_o father_n be_v complete_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o penitent_a believe_a sinner_n solemnize_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o which_o as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n god_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o reconcile_a child_n in_o christ_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o solemn_a investiture_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v what_o i_o say_v in_o this_o description_n of_o a_o penitent_a believer_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o that_o be_v dedicate_v by_o they_o in_o baptism_n to_o god_n who_o thereupon_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n §_o 16._o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n when_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a act._n 8._o and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o complete_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o as_o respect_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la §_o 17._o in_o this_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v by_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o ancient_n take_v it_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v regenerate_v pardon_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a that_o be_v be_v a_o sincere_a covenanter_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n baptism_n read_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o nâ—w_n england_n and_o the_o defense_n of_o they_o against_o mr._n davenpoâ—t_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o all_o that_o the_o minister_n warrantable_o baptize_v be_v sacramental_o regenerate_v and_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o deliver_v up_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o real_o regenerate_v and_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v own_v for_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n in_o foro_fw-la â—oeli_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a that_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o baptise_a regenerate_v and_o pardon_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n suppose_v that_o in_o soro_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la they_o be_v the_o due_a subject_n of_o baptism_n but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a the_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o in_o call_v baptise_a person_n regenerate_v but_o in_o baptise_v those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o to_o who_o the_o â—eal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o due_a §_o 18._o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o those_o that_o either_o personal_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n profess_v a_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n or_o else_o be_v thus_o deliver_v up_o and_o dedicate_v and_o enter_v into-covenant_n in_o their_o infancy_n by_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n themselves_o have_v so_o much_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o power_n of_o they_o that_o their_o act_n may_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o infant_n act_n and_o legal_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o if_o themselves_o have_v do_v it_o if_o any_o other_o be_v undue_o baptise_a they_o have_v thereby_o no_o title_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o life_n eternal_a nor_o be_v they_o take_v by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o have_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o it_o §_o 19_o direct_v 4._o when_o you_o enter_v a_o child_n into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n address_v yourselves_o to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o it_o as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n as_o thâ—se_a that_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n the_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o have_v title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o duty_n how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v it_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n with_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n â—nd_v â—or_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v abuse_v god_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o take_v on_o they_o to_o conseâ—â—_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o profaneness_n and_o abuse_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a do_v it_o therefore_o with_o that_o due_a preparation_n reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o beseem_v those_o that_o be_v transact_v a_o business_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a importance_n with_o god_n almighty_a §_o 20._o direct_v 5._o have_v be_v enter_v in_o your_o infancy_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o your_o parent_n you_o 5._o direct_v 5._o must_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n review_v the_o covenant_n which_o by_o they_o you_o make_v and_o renew_v it_o personal_o yourselves_o and_o this_o with_o as_o great_a seriousness_n and_o resolution_n as_o if_o you_o be_v nâ—w_o first_o to_o enter_v and_o subscribe_v it_o and_o as_o if_o your_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o consent_n and_o performance_n for_o your_o infant_n baptismal_a covenant_v will_v save_v none_o of_o you_o that_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o do_v not_o as_o hearty_o own_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o this_o i_o pass_v by_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o in_o my_o book_n of_o confirmation_n §_o 21._o direct_v 6._o your_o covenant_n thus_o 1._o make_a 2._o solemnize_v by_o baptism_n 3_o and_o own_v at_o age_n 6._o direct_v 6._o must_v 4._o be_v frequent_o renew_v through_o the_o